FULL - My Wife Offered Me 200 MILLION To Divorce Her,Until She Heard My Thoughts | Ai Recap

The CEO's secretary was desperate for a promotion. To clear the path, he deliberately framed the CEO's husband for leaking trade secrets.

Just as the ice queen CEO was about to sign the divorce papers, she suddenly began to hear her husband's inner thoughts. "This is amazing. 200 million yen. A full 200 million. Imagine how many houses I can buy and how many beautiful girls I can meet with that. My ex-wife is certainly generous. Much appreciated."

Nanai Haruka's eyelashes fluttered. She saw her husband Sato Ren sitting there with his lips pressed firmly together. Yet his voice was ringing clearly in her mind. The voice didn't travel through the air. It vibrated directly within her consciousness.

Always the stoic professional, she didn't let a flicker of emotion show. She calmly shifted her gaze to the man standing beside her, Kanda Teo. Secretary Kanda was staring intensely at the divorce agreement in Ren's hand. Noticing Haruka's gaze, he immediately put on a mask of perfect sympathy, as if mourning the tragic end of their marriage.

"Mr. Sato," Kanda said, his voice dripping with false consolation, while a tiny, almost invisible smirk tugged at the corner of his mouth. "You really have caused a great deal of trouble for President Nasi this time. I hope that after the divorce, you can start a new life and stop."

Internally, Kanda was counting down. He was waiting for Ren to lose his temper and scream just like he always did. As long as Ren made a scene, that massive settlement might be retracted, or he might even be kicked out with nothing. But Ren only raised his eyes to scan Canda with a board glance before lowering his head to sign the papers at lightning speed. "So annoying. Even though I'm the scapegoat, I'm getting a clean break and a huge payout. I won't waste my energy arguing with the real culprit."

Haruka took the agreement. He tossed over her hand freezing midair. "What scapegoat? What real culprit?" Before she could process the mysterious voice, more thoughts crashed into her mind.

"President Nasi, it's time to sign." Kand's voice had a trace of urgency now. Even his usually polished tone was slightly off key. Haruka looked up. For the first time, she felt that this college classmate and trusted adviser had overstepped. Recalling the phrase "real culprit," a chill spread through her. Could it be?

Konda almost desperately pushed the pen toward her. He knew Heruka too well. Cold on the surface, but soft-hearted toward family. Their previous divorce attempts had failed because of Ren's crying and threatening tactics. Now that Ren had finally signed, couldn't let it fall apart at the finish line. "H. He's getting impatient. Looks like has a guilty conscience. He's terrified that his hard work is going to waste."

Heruka's eyes sharpened. She suddenly turned her wrist and pressed the signature pen firmly onto the desk. The sudden movement startled both Ren and Canda. She raised her eyes, her gaze heavy and dark. She caught the look of anticipation on Ren's face before he could hide it.

"I'll ask you one last time," Haruka said, her voice steady but commanding. "Did you really do it?" If what she was hearing was true, this wasn't just a simple frame up. It was a threat to the entire corporation.

Condis's face stiffened, but he didn't panic. After all, Ren had no way to prove his innocence. Ren felt a bit uneasy under her oppressive stare. "Why ask now? Don't tell me she's backing out of the 200 million. Surely, she doesn't regret the divorce. Just sign the paper and talk later."

Aruka felt a tightness in her chest, but she kept her eyes locked on him, demanding an answer. Ren's eyes wandered as he grumbled internally. "Of course, it wasn't me. But everyone is blind. When was I dissatisfied? My whole face is screaming. I agree. Okay. Hey, the Nenea Group employees had long held a grudge against Ren, especially those in the executive office. To them, checking the cameras was like calling them liars. But under Haruka's order, the footage was quickly projected onto the main screen. In the fast-forwarded footage, Ren appeared, stayed for 30 minutes, and then left with a grim face. The staff mocked him, thinking he was just desperately refusing to admit his guilt. Only had sweat forming on his brow. When his own figure appeared on the screen, his pupil shrank. He stole a nervous glance at Haruka. Several assistants who had sworn Ren was the only one were stunned while others remained oblivious. The recording stopped. Heruka's face was like ice. "So, he was the only one? Was he?" she asked coldly. A senior assistant replied. "President, is there a problem?" "That's just condesan. He's your right hand." The others nodded in agreement. "Wow, they have eyes, but they don't use them, do they?"

Haruka's expression worsened. Then a clear female voice spoke from the back. "Strictly speaking, two people entered. Besides Mr. Sato, there was Secretary Kanda. It was a new assistant. She had been out on an errand when the initial accusations were made." The others realized the oversight, but laughed it off. "Kandesan is always in the office. How is that the same? You're new. Condesan is the president's confidant. Are you suggesting he's a traitor?"

Haruka let out a cold snort and the room fell silent. Ren almost laughed. "When they find out the truth, their faces are going to be legendary." He looked curiously at Kanda, who was so unconditionally trusted. Kanda had crisp styled hair and a perfectly tailored suit. He looked every bit the elite professional, but his expression was becoming strained. "No wonder they have double standards. They treat like a saint and me like a dog because that's exactly how Haruka treats us."

Haruka felt a stab of guilt. It was true. "Does Secretary Kanda have an explanation?" Kanda regained his composure. "Does the president doubt me? I did enter, but you know I go in every night to prepare the meeting materials for the next day, which makes it the perfect time to strike. Premeditated. Brilliant. Then again, they work every night. Haruka is a total workaholic capitalist. I'll buy her a book on labor rights after the divorce."

Heruka ignored the jab about her management style. "Everyone who entered must be investigated. No one is an exception." Kind of looked shocked. After 10 years, she was treating him the same as Ren. Did he mean nothing more than that troublemaker?

As the tension rose, a sneer came from the doorway. Ren turned to see who it was. A group walked in led by director Tanaka of the board whose receding hairline was particularly noticeable. He was accompanied by a young woman, his daughter Akari, a spoiled girl who clearly only worked there to pass the time. Akari walked straight to Kanda and pointed at Haruka. "Harukasan, have you lost it? The board agreed to this divorce. Why are you checking cameras and doubting Teo? You're acting crazy." Director Tanaka fained a sigh. "Now, Akari, show some respect." He turned to Haruka with a fake smile. "President, it's good to be thorough, but surely this is just because Mr. Sato refuses to admit his guilt." Akari glared at Ren. "You pathetic man, trying to drag Teo down with you."

Before she could finish her insult. Haruka stepped forward and stood in front of Ren, blocking Aari's path. "Where did this brat come from? Did someone leave the gate open?" Haruka was momentarily stunned by Ren's mental commentary, but more information was surfacing. She realized Director Tanaka had been plotting against her for a long time. If Akari wasn't so incompetent, he would have replaced Haruka with his daughter already. Even more shocking, Akari had been obsessed with for years. She sent him messages every night, brought him gifts from overseas, and even stalked him. It was bizarre. Director Tanaka had originally tried to poach Kanda to his side, but ended up losing his daughter to the man instead. Now he was here to support them, likely thinking Akari was successfully making a power play.

Haruka glanced at the smug director Tanaka. The director, thinking he had the upper hand, held his head high. "Haruka son, Akari shouted. You're bullying Teo for this man. Don't forget, only Ren met with the vice president of our rival firm. We have photos."

Haruka turned to Ren. "Why did you meet him?" Ren blinked. Things were getting complicated. "Haruka is actually trying to be fair. It's admirable, but I just want my divorce." He looked into Haruka's eyes. She was stunningly beautiful. When she focused on him like this, it was almost overwhelming. "Her face is a masterpiece. Too bad she's so serious. Without the 200 million on the line, Haruka's face could be quite distracting. But her piercing stare made Ren's mouth move on its own. My agent arranged the meeting." Ren wanted to crawl into a hole. "Why did I say that? Did I just fall for her beauty trap?"

Akari laughed. "Your agent? What a pathetic excuse. Why would your agent book a job with a rival company?" Ren's studio was technically under the Nasi group umbrella. Akari immediately had someone call his agent, Mr. Ido. When the call connected and the situation was explained, Itto shouted, "What? I never did that. I'm just a small agent. I can't take the fall for this." He sounded terrified. The staff took this as final proof of Ren's guilt. Kand's lips curled into a tiny smile. Akari smirked at Ren. "Next time, pick a lie that isn't so easy to debunk, you idiot."

Ren was genuinely annoyed now. He hadn't realized his own agent was part of the setup. Haruka was about to order an investigation into Itto when she heard Ren's thoughts again. "I wonder how much Kanda paid him to screw me over. Wait, can I see the truth if I think about it? Wait, my reputation was sold for a 1,000 yen bribe? Are you kidding me? I must have missed a few zeros." Haruka was baffled. "Only 1,000 yen? Yeah, only 1,000 yen. Unbelievable. Ah, I see." Ren's internal voice was marveling now.

Heruka was losing her patience with his internal rambling, but she finally heard the key. "Agent Itto is Kanda's cousin. They're family. Of course, they'd worked together. Kanda planted him next to me ages ago. They even pretended to be strangers. Clever." Haruka was shaken. Had been planning this for a long time. The assistant asked if they should hang up on Ido. Haruka took the phone. "Since the story's conflict, I'm ordering a full audit. If Mr. can't provide proof. We will investigate every single one of his family and personal connections." The room went silent. "Wow, Haruka actually hit the mark. Good for her." No one noticed Cand's momentary panic or the gasp on the phone.

"What are you doing?" Akari demanded. Heruka remained calm. "The police don't just take one person's word. Ren's circle is small, but the agents isn't. President, I have no connection to the rivals." Itto pleaded over the phone. "Maybe not now, but once we find your link to Teoonda, it will look very different. The fact that you hid your family relationship makes this suspicious. We're done." She hung up. Her gaze shifted back to Kanda flinched and stepped back. Akari stood in front of him. "You're just protecting Ren. Teo hasn't met anyone from that company. He was home or here. If the president doesn't trust me, I'll accept any search." He was confident he hadn't left a trail on his own devices. And Akari's words seemed to confirm his alibi.

As Haruka pondered, Ren's thoughts returned. "He's so confident because he was smart. The email was sent on the 12th. Even if they scrub his laptop, they won't find a thing because he used Aari's computer. She lets him into her office whenever he wants. And her password is his birthday. If the rival company talks, the trail leads straight to Akari, not him." Haruka's face went cold. She looked at Kanda and Akari, but he made one mistake. He was too arrogant about his status here. Haruka waited, listening for the flaw. But Ren stopped thinking about it. "I can't say it anyway. Even if the agent is found out, might stay safe. Let's just end this drama and get the divorce over with."

Haruka hummed. "Technical department, check Kenda's devices." Kanda turned pale, his expression that of a betrayed lover. Akari was outraged. "This is an insult." But under Haruka's cold gaze, she couldn't continue. "If we find nothing, I will apologize," Haruka said. "But we are checking." The news had spread and senior management was gathered. Kanda was a top tier talent. The idea of him being a spy was unthinkable to them. "Everyone thinks she can't function without poor Ren, the useless husband. But look at them. They're all just here for the gossip. Look at those eyes shining. The battle between the husband and the right hand. People probably have bets going. I didn't think I'd be the star of the show today. The clown is me." Ren glared at Haruka. She ignored him, but her ears were ringing from his constant mental commentary. Was Ren always this way? She wondered.

The results were for devices were clean. Kari was smug. "See? Are you going to keep protecting Ren now?" K looked like he was about to cry. "President, do you believe me now?" Haruka looked at her phone, then at Kanda. A sense of dread filled him. The room thought it was over, but Heruka turned to the big screen. The screen showed the hallway outside Akari's office. Kanda was seen entering. The staff was confused by the sudden shift. Only Kanda's face turned white, his pupils dilated. Akari yelled, "So what? He was bringing me files." Haruka didn't answer. She watched the screen intently. Director Tanaka's face changed as he saw the timestamp and realized his daughter had left Kanda alone in the office. Kanda eventually left and Akari returned upset that he was gone. Then a screen capture of computer activity appeared. The desktop wallpaper was a photo of the room went silent. Tanaka looked like he was going to have a stroke. "You hacked my computer," Akari screamed. It was clear the tech team had bypassed her security to find deleted records. She had just finished when she felt sway beside her. The truth was becoming clear. The room was so quiet you could hear the heartbeats of the people inside. A recovered email showed the secret documents being sent from Akari's account during the time Kando was alone. Some still didn't understand. Akari stared at the screen. "You You made this video to frame Teo and save Ren." Her father slapped her. "Shut up." Director Tanaka turned to Haruka. "My daughter was used. She's a fool, but she's not a thief." He had to save himself. "Teada, how dare you use my daughter." Tanaka was desperately trying to shift the blame entirely onto every eye was on Kanda. Shock, anger, and betrayal. The assistants who had vouched for him were trembling, fearing for their jobs. They realized they were likely going to be fired for their incompetence and didn't dare speak. Condo was shaking, his breath coming in gasps. "President Haruka, I didn't."

"Agent Itto is your cousin. You plan this together. Am I right?" Haruka's final words crushed him. The room erupted in chaos. "How did she find out? Ren's brain was lagging. How did she pull this off? Did she know about the cousin? How did she know to check Aari?" Tanaka was equally stunned that his own daughter was the key. Haruka glanced at the dazed Ren. She couldn't say the clues came from his thoughts. "Once you were a suspect, we checked every solo movement and every device you had access to. You didn't delete the hallway footage. That was your flaw," she spoke as if she had conducted a cold, logical interrogation. Konda had assumed Haruka trusted him too much to ever look that closely at his movements. He slumped to the ground, realized she had treated him with no special favor.

Akari was devastated. "You did this? Why?" Akari grabbed his arm, crying. Director Tanaka pulled her back. "Why else? He was jealous. He wanted to get rid of Ren and take his place." Akari was stunned. "You You love Haruka?" "No." to knock aside. Everyone else had seen Kanda's obsession but her. Ren internally agreed. "Akari is really blind. She loved him but didn't realize he wanted her boss." Haruka's face flushed. "Wait, even she didn't know he liked her. Is she a total block of wood?" Haruka's face turned an even deeper shade of pink. "Wait, isn't this about a rival company? Kanda likes her? That's impossible. I didn't have selfish motives." Kanda suddenly screamed. "I did it for Ichigo."

The room went dead silent at the mention of the name Ichigo. Aruka's expression shifted. "What?" "Ichigo is coming back to Japan," Konda shouted. Heruka's eyes flickered toward Ren. "Ichigo. Heruka's white moonlight. The first love who dumped her years ago. The perfect match. But what does have to do with him?" And Haruka asked coldly. "Ichigo and I are best friends. He only left because he had to. I didn't want you to waste your life with Ren. I knew you wouldn't leave him. So, I decided to be the villain to give you a chance to be with Ichigo again." Kanda bowed his head, acting like a martyr. Kanda was indeed Ichigo's friend. That was why Heruka had trusted him so much in the first place. Haruka had assumed Kanda wanted the best for her since he had witnessed her past relationship, making her trust him implicitly. Management whispered, "No one really believed him." Konda's obsession was too obvious. But the hidden motive was finally out. The bigger news was the first love returning. Everyone looked at Haruka, then at Ren, a total mess.

Heruka cut him off. "No reason justifies betraying the company and framing an innocent man. Your voice is final, and that reason is 90% fake." Ren's thoughts were wandering. "Why would he lie about that? Haruka was curious now, too. Kanda kept poking me to make me act out, trying to make Haruka hate me. But since Ichigo is coming back, Kanda knew he couldn't win against the first love. He wanted to get me out of the way and marry Heruka before Ichigo arrived. He got desperate and sloppy. Now he's using Ichigo as a shield, hoping Heruka will be soft on him because of their past. But if she knew it was just his own greed, he'd be finished. Even Haruka won't believe this." Haruka realized Ren was right. Every time he had a conflict with Ren, had played the victim. She felt a wave of guilt and a wave of disgust for she decided to end it. "Call the police." Kanda collapsed. "Haruka, I did it for you." "Tell it to the police." Her coldness made everyone shiver. Kanda screamed at Ren as he was dragged away. "When Ichigo gets back, she'll dump you. Why are you so heartless to me after 10 years?" Haruka glanced at him one last time. "Because you are not my husband." The words pierced like a sword.

After the arrests, they went to the police station for statements. Akari tried to take the blame for him, but the evidence against was too strong. Director Tanaka fainted from the stress. Ren's final meeting with Konda involved more threats about Ichigo. Ren just thought, "I hope so. Hurry up, Ichigo."

Ren had only been in this body for 3 days. He was a trans migrator who had died in his previous life due to a clerical error by a grim reaper. He had inherited the memories of the original Ren, a rich kid who had lost his parents and became unstable. The original Ren had tricked Haruka into marriage by drugging her and staging a scene to force her family's hand. Haruka hated him and he eventually died of a heart attack in his room, which is when the new Ren took over. The new Ren looked identical to the original, but didn't want to be a miserable husband. He just wanted luxury. He figured he'd just divorce her, take a settlement, and live a life of comfort. But the grim reaper had told him he couldn't initiate the divorce. It had to be Heruka's idea to help him out. The Reaper gave him a gossip system that let him see everyone's secrets. He had thought life would be fine. He'd be rich, and Haruka was never home. The framing had seemed like a perfect opportunity for a divorce.

As they left the police station that night, Haruka led him to the car, ready to head home. The car was terrifyingly quiet. I leaned dejectedly against the window, my forehead cooling against the glass. "It was all my fault. I failed to act hysterical enough. If I had only made her loathe me more, I might be holding that 200 million settlement right now. That was a number I wouldn't have even dreamed of winning in the lottery in my past life."

Haruka didn't hear my sigh, but she heard "200 million," looping like a broken record in my mind. She gripped the steering wheel slightly tighter. She thought to herself, "Is he really that desperate for money? Does he think our marriage is just a transaction he failed to cash out on?"

Not long after, my phone vibrated in my pocket. I jumped slightly, pulled it out, and flipped it open with a look of pure boredom. My jaw nearly hit my chest. A banking notification flashed. 5 million deposited. I stared at the zeros until they blurred. I mechanically turned my head to look at her, my neck stiff. "Did you send this to the wrong person?" I whispered, half hoping she hadn't. Hara was already watching me. As our eyes met, her long eyelashes cast a faint, elegant shadow over her eyes. Her expression looked surprisingly sincere, a rare softness breaking through her usual CEO ice. She took a breath. "I'm sorry," she said, her voice steady and solemn. "I wrongly accused you earlier about the office incident. This is an apology." She felt genuinely guilty, but had no clue how to make it up to me. Honestly, we aren't close at all. We're basically strangers with a shared tax return. She didn't know my hobbies, my favorite foods, or my interests. All she knew was that I kept obsessing over money in my head, so she just sent cash.

>> On the outside, I maintained a front of being heartbroken and apathetic, staring out the window with a hollow gaze. But inside, my mind was a fireworks display. 5 million just for being framed once. Haruka, you're the most generous villain ever. I wondered if there was a daily transfer limit for such a high amount. For someone who just lost 200 million, 5 million shouldn't matter, right? Wrong, I thought. Haruka, you're a pretty good sport. Feel free to frame me a few more times. I'm totally open to being a professional scapegoat for this price.

Haruka's lip twitched almost imperceptibly. She hadn't expected my internal monologue to be so wildly theatrical compared to my silent exterior. She realized in that moment that she had never actually seen the real me. People are truly like icebergs with all the fun stuff hidden underwater. She watched as I fought to keep the corners of my mouth down, my effort to stay gloomy, nearly failing under the weight of 5 million yen. My eyes grew wide and round, sparkling with a life she'd never seen before. It gave my handsome features a newfound, vibrant energy. The neon lights of the city skipped across my skin as we drove, making my high-nose bridge and thick black hair look like something out of a movie. Although Haruka didn't love me, she had to admit I was stunning. She just never noticed because I always looked like the world owed me money. How can a person change so much in a single afternoon? She steered her thoughts toward the supernatural, unable to find a logical answer. She realized I seemed to know the wise and hows of things I shouldn't even have access to. It was as if I was reading the script of her life. Perhaps because of this precognition, I had become detached and oh, freespirited. That was the only way she could wrap her head around it.

Thinking back to the office, she couldn't resist. "Why didn't you argue more for yourself? You just let them drag you away." I saw an opening to fan the flames of her guilt. "What's the point? You've wanted a divorce for ages. This was just a convenient excuse for everyone. Whether the accusations were true or false didn't really matter to you, did it?" I added, playing the victim with professional grade skill. Hara frowned, her eyes narrowing. "Truth always matters. And I never intended to use a lie just to get a divorce." Though the marriage started under ridiculous circumstances, she wasn't the type of person to just toss someone under the bus for convenience. I was genuinely surprised by her integrity. I thought to myself, "Wow, my dear ex-wife to be, you're actually a surprisingly good person."

Haruka's face turned slightly green at the term. "We aren't divorced yet. Don't call me that." Does he really think it's a done deal? Before she could voice her protest, my heart gave her the reason why I was so certain of our impending split. "But forced relationships are never sweet," I thought. "Besides your white moonlight, first love is coming back to the country any day now. I'm just doing you a favor by clearing out early. Even your secretary mentioned there were hidden difficulties back then. Classic reunion trope. I don't want to be the background character who gets crushed in the middle of your grand romance. I'm saving us both the drama."

Herka's breath hitched. That person was ancient history to her. She had moved on years ago. She wasn't the type to cheat or linger. She felt a surge of indignation. She wanted to yell that she wasn't interested in her ex, but she couldn't admit she was hearing my thoughts. Feeling stubborn and a bit petty, she spoke up. "Don't overthink things. As long as you live your life properly, we won't divorce. You'll eventually learn that I'm not the kind of person you've made me out to be in your head." She finished, her voice tight.

I glanced at her and gave a dismissive. "Oh," which was the verbal equivalent of a shrug. Inside, I was laughing. "Yeah, right. The moment you see him at the airport, you're going to forget you ever said that. I'll be waiting with the divorce papers."

Haruka took a deep breath, trying to steady her heart. "Am I really that untrustworthy? Do I really look like I'd abandon my husband for a ghost?" Wait, no, I thought, correcting myself. "It's actually better if she believes her own lies for now. It makes the goodbye easier. The more firm she is today, the more well- behaved I'll be. Then when the guilt hits her later, the settlement money will just keep growing. I really am a financial genius. I should start a class on how to profit from your own divorce."

Haruka was so frustrated she felt like she was losing hair. "Is he staying just for the money or is he actually seeing someone else?" She told herself to stay calm. She was the one who had wronged me today. She couldn't start accusing me of things just because I was being annoying. "But beautiful girls," she thought, catching a stray thought of mine. "Does he really think there are women out there better looking than me?" Haruka glanced at herself in the rearview mirror. She was a top tier beauty, and she knew it. The competition would have to be legendary. She clenched her fists as the car slowed. She couldn't tell if I was genuinely done with her or just protecting myself from being hurt again. "He probably doesn't actually want to leave," she reasoned, trying to soothe her bruised ego. Nobody wants to leave a life this comfortable.

The car pulled into the massive estate, the tires crunching on the gravel. I noticed an unfamiliar car parked in the garage. We had guests. As soon as the front doors opened, a voice drifted from the living room, sounding practiced and sweet. "This is the child my husband and I are planning to adopt. Her name is Tamachan. Isn't she precious?" Haruka's posture shifted instantly. She knew that voice. It was her older brother, Kenji, and his wife, Risa. Before I could even process the word adoption, Haruka had doubled her walking speed, heading straight for the source of the sound. "Oh boy, more drama," I thought, my eyes lighting up. "The elite circles are like a non-stop soap opera. I can't look away. I'm starting to hesitate about the divorce. If I leave, I'm leaving the front row of the gossip theater." I scrambled to keep up with her.

We burst into the living room, and the strange, thick atmosphere was instantly broken. Every head in the room snapped toward us. The butler, ever professional, stepped forward to take our coats. "Welcome home, Master Ren. Mistress Haruka." Haruka's mother stood up nervously. She walked over, searching our faces for any sign of a fight or a permanent rift. Haruka's father stayed seated, maintaining his head of the house dignity, but his eyes were darting between us with clear anxiety. This morning, when I was taken away, the mother had been frantic. Haruka had shut her down, telling her not to get involved. The parents had spent the afternoon thinking I had truly committed a crime and that their daughter's marriage was finally over. Their biggest fear was our divorce. They hadn't even wanted Kenji's family over today, but Kenji had called sounding desperate. He had arrived sounding like he'd been bullied, only to drop an adoption bombshell the moment he sat down.

I followed the memories of the original me and gave a cold, arrogant nod to the room. I played the part of the entitled son-in-law perfectly. Heruka didn't bring up the office drama yet. She was a professional. She greeted her brother's family first with a polite, cool nod. I scanned the room like a detective. On the long sofa sat an old man with a face like a sour lemon, Risa's father. Next to him was a small girl, maybe eight or nine. She was clutching a rag doll so hard her knuckles were white, looking terrified of the room. Beside the girl sat Risa, Kenji's wife. She had a slender face and a smile that looked like it was painted on a porcelain doll. Next to Risa was Kenji. He looked gentle but exhausted, his smile not quite reaching his eyes as he looked at us. Heruka's parents were clearly itching to ask us about the scandal, but the adoption issue was currently taking up the air in the room.

Then a croaky, judgmental voice broke the silence. It was Reese's father looking at us with undisguised contempt. "So, did the second daughter's couple finally get divorced? I heard the rumors. Why are they coming back together if it's over?" The room went silent. You could have heard a pin drop on the marble floor. The awkwardness was suffocating. Kenji tried to intervene. "Father-in-law, please, let's not talk about that now." But his voice was weak, lacking any real authority. Reysa said nothing. She just sat there looking like she was watching a movie that bored her, letting her father insult her hosts.

Haruka's brow furrowed. She maintained her composure, but her voice was icy. "We aren't divorced. We are home because this is our home." Hera's parents exhaled in unison. It was like they'd been holding their breath for 6 hours. Finally, a win for the Nasuk family. Reys's father looked unconvinced. "The whole upper circle is talking about it. They say Ren made a massive mistake at the company." Haruko was about to defend me, but I decided I'd had enough of the lemon-faced old man. I spoke up before she could. "When exactly did the Kubo family join the upper circles?" I asked, my voice dripping with mock curiosity. "I didn't get the memo. I knew the Kubo family was just a middle-class family that struck gold when Risa married into the Nazi fortune. They were hangers on." Reese's father turned a deep shade of purple. "How dare you? You have no respect for your elders." I waved my hand dismissively. "It's just a question. Why are you so sensitive? If your upper circle, you should be used to direct talk. I am insulting you, old man." I added internally. "You're like a stray dog that found a fancy collar and now thinks it's a purebred."

Haruka heard my internal stray dog comment and had to look away to hide a smile. She decided to let me handle this. Since he was the one being rude in her house, she wasn't going to play the obedient wife and silence her husband. "Ren is right," Haruka said, surprising everyone. "Let's sit down and talk like adults. Standing makes everything feel like a confrontation." I sat down and caught the look on Heruka's parents faces. They looked like they were watching a ghost come to life. They were completely bewildered by my sudden backbone. I was usually the one who sat in the corner and sulked, but then their expressions shifted. They realized that while I was being arrogant, I was actually defending the family's dignity against the Kubos. "He's protecting us," the mother thought, her eyes filling with a strange kind of warmth. She suddenly felt very protective of me.

Risa's father was still fuming. "This is exactly what I mean. No upbringing, no manners, a disgrace to the Nazi name." That was the wrong thing to say. The Na's parents bristled. I'd grown up under their roof. An insult to my manners was an insult to them. I didn't give them a chance to speak. "Upbringing is a two-way street," I said, leaning back and crossing my legs. "No one ever taught me how to interact with the lower classes without looking condescending. My apologies if it shows." "Oh, you're cultured," I thought. "Weren't you the one trying to get Haruka to dump me so you could marry her off to your nephew for a bigger cut?" The Nas parents were shocked. They hadn't known Rysa's father had been so bold behind their backs. My sudden outburst had completely flipped the power dynamic in the room. Even Rhysa looked a little less bored. But the most shocking thing was that the Nazi parents were now fully on my side. They were done with the Kubos. "Arrogance. You want my daughter to divorce him just for your nephew?" Haruka's father thought, his eyes hardening. "Not on my watch."

Kenji finally found his voice. "Ren, please, let's just focus on the news. Tamachan is right here, brother." Huraca interrupted, her voice sharp. "We'll talk about the hos news in a moment, but let's be clear about who is welcome here." Kenji looked at his sister confused. He didn't know about the psychic connection. He just thought his sister had finally lost her mind. Risa was finally showing cracks in her porcelain mask. The lower class comment had hit its mark perfectly. Her father glared at Kenji, silently demanding that he fix this. He hated that his son-in-law was so powerless. Kenji gave a pathetic, forced smile to his father-in-law. "Ren is just stressed. He's young. He doesn't mean it." I almost laughed out loud. "Young. I'm 24, Kenji. Not 10. And I mean every single word."

Haruka's mother decided to put an end to the bickering. "Enough. Ren, you must be hungry. Have you eaten since this morning?" Her voice was so tender. I actually felt a little bit of a chill. "She's being so nice. Wait, is she trying to bribe me with food?" The mother saw my internal bribe comment and chuckled softly. She realized I was just a hungry, defensive kid. "I haven't eaten," I admitted, my stomach choosing that exact moment to growl loudly. Haruka's mother turned to the staff immediately. "Prepare Master Ren's favorite meal. Three dishes and a soup right now." She took my hand. "And Haruka, you too. You shouldn't have kept him working so late without a meal." Heruka's jaw dropped. "I haven't eaten either, Mom. Why is he the only one getting the special treatment?" The mother waved her off. "Just bring a plate for the daughter, too," she said to the butler, not even looking back. I had to bite my cheek to keep from laughing. Heruka looked like she'd been demoted to second tier child in her own home.

Haruka's father pushed a plate of fruit toward me. "Eat some of this while you wait, Ren. It's fresh." I thanked him. "Her dad is such a gentleman. This family is actually pretty great when they aren't being manipulated." The father's chest puffed out slightly. He liked being called a gentleman, even if it was only in my head. Kenji watched this weird display of affection with total confusion. He felt the tension from his wife's side, but his parents seemed happy.

Haruka turned her attention back to the little girl. "So, why the sudden adoption, Risa? You're still young." Risa smoothed her skirt. "Her name is Tomachan. We found her through a local agency. We felt it was time." "Wait," Haruka's father interrupted. "You're 30. Since when did you decide you couldn't have your own?" Reys's father jumped in. "It's been 9 years since the still birth. The doctor said, 'It's unlikely. We can't wait forever.'" Reys's eyes welled up with tears on Q. "So dramatic," I thought as I chewed on a grape. "Is she dying or is the Kubo line just desperate for a Nana?" The Nas family winced at my toxic inner commentary. I was being brutal, but I wasn't wrong. Haruka tapped my arm. "Don't fill up on fruit. And Risa, why an 8-year-old? Usually people want babies." I put the grape down. "Boom. Point to Haruka." She found the logical. Haruka's heart skipped a beat. "Wait, there really is something wrong here?" Her parents leaned in. They hadn't thought about the age. Kenji was looking at me, his eyes wide and pleading. "What is it about this specific child?" Haruka asked, her voice turning into her interrogation tone. Risa's father stammered. "She's She's nine. She has a similar look to Risa. We thought it was fate." He was lying. I could feel the truth through my system like a bad smell. I looked at the girl. She was looking at the floor, looking like she wanted to disappear. She knew she was a secret. "Fate," I thought. "She's Rhysa's biological daughter. She's trying to pass off her illegitimate child as an adoption to get her into the family tree." The thought echoed through the room like a bomb. Haruka's parents nearly fell off their chairs. Kenji was the most devastated. He had known, but he'd been forced into silence by Reys's family. "They're treating Kenji like a fool," I thought. "Does your family have a throne to inherit? Why are you accepting this?" Every Nasi eye turned to Kenji. He looked like a man standing on the edge of a cliff. His defenses were gone. He looked like he was about to break down in front of everyone. Haruka was fuming. She realized the drama I'd mentioned wasn't just gossip. It was a betrayal. The Kubos were still oblivious, wondering why everyone was looking at them like they were monsters. "Who are the real parents?" Heruka asked, her voice like a knife. "I'll run a DNA test today. If she's a nannis, I want proof." Risa and her father went pale. The fate excuse was dead. Their silence was the loudest admission of guilt in the world. "The child is mine," Risa finally said, her voice trembling, but defiant. She knew she couldn't hide it from Haruka. Haruka's father slammed the table so hard the fruit plate jumped. "You lied to us for a decade." The butler hurried over, but then hesitated, not knowing if he should bring water or a lawyer. Risa tried to play the victim. "I have a clear conscience. This child is from before I even met Kenji. We only just found out she existed." Her father added, lying through his teeth. "We thought she was lost." Haruka's father was purple now. "So, you want my son to raise another man's child because you just found out they're young. They can be a family. Once the papers are signed, it doesn't matter." Kubo yelled back. Haruka's father was shaking. He realized his son had been being blackmailed by this secret for years. He decided then and there that An's family does not accept this. Not now, not ever.

I was back to eating my dinner, which had finally arrived. I was enjoying the show far too much. Haruka looked at me, then back at her brother. She realized she needed to finish this. "Risa," she said, "Why, Kenji? If she's your daughter, why didn't you just say so years ago?" Risa turned on Kenji. "You didn't object when we talked about it. Are you going to let them talk to me like this?" "He's been under your thumb for 10 years," the mother shouted. "No more." Kenji looked at the girl, Tamachan. She was innocent, but she was a symbol of everything wrong with his life. He thought of the man Risa actually loved. Ichawa. This was his child. Rhysa's father tried one last play. "She's a human being. You can't just throw her away." "Enough," Heruka's mother screamed. "Kenji, tell them. Tell them you want a divorce." The word divorce hung in the air like a ghost. Kenji looked terrified of it. "What is he waiting for?" I thought. "If he stays, he's just a placeholder for the guy Risa actually wants." The family heard my roar. They realized Kenji was still trapped in his own guilt. Haruka spoke for him. "It's over. I'm calling the lawyers. We'll handle the adoption of the child elsewhere, but not into this family." Kenji whispered. "But she's not a bad person. She just she's been hurt." I nearly choked. "Hurt? She used you as a backup plan because her first choice didn't have money." The Nazis stared at Kenji with pity. He was too gentle for his own good. I dug into the history. "She married him because she failed her medical boards and needed his name to get into a private hospital. It was all a deal." The family was horrified. They'd thought it was a love match and that messy night. She was totally sober. She just knew Kenji liked her and used it to trap him. Kenji looked like he'd been struck by lightning. He remembered that night. He'd always thought he was the one who made a mistake. Risa saw his face change. She knew the secret was out. Her father tried to grab Kenji. "You can't do this. We're family." "Family doesn't lie for 10 years," Haruka's father roared, standing up and towering over the old man. I finished my soup. "Checkmate. This soap opera is finally getting a good ending."

Haruka smiled at me. A real genuine smile. She was proud of her family for finally waking up. "Risa," Haruka said, her voice calm. "We'll tell the world the Nanes couldn't handle the child. Your reputation will be fine. But you're leaving." Kubo tried one last threat. "If you do this, I'll tell everyone about Ren's scandal." I laughed. "Go ahead. Haruka already knows it was a lie or better than you think." Risa looked at me with pure hatred. She realized the useless son-in-law was the one who had destroyed her life. "Kenji," she asked, her voice small, trying to manipulate him one last time. Kenji didn't look at her. He looked at his parents. "I want to be done," he said. The Kubos were defeated. They realized that an ass bank account was officially closed to them. "You'll regret this," Reese's father shouted as the butler began to usher them toward the door. I leaned back, satisfied. I really should get a raise for this. 5 million was a bargain. Haruka's mother came over and patted my shoulder. "You did good, Ren. You really did." I blushed. I just wanted to eat my dinner in peace, honestly. Haruka looked at me, her eyes full of a new kind of curiosity. "You're not who I thought you were." "None of us are," I replied, finally smiling back at her.

The Kubos were gone, the house was quiet, and for the first time, the melon field was finally harvested. Haruka's mother spoke with a voice like sharpened flint. "The eldest son of the Nanise family will never struggle to find a wife. Even if every other family has ulterior motives, then he simply won't marry. The Nay's family can afford to support him forever." Haruka's father nodded firmly. "If Kenji wants children, we can adopt orphans. My son's happiness is the only priority here." I chimed in with a new perspective, my internal voice buzzing. "Besides, is infertility ever just one person's fault. Maybe Reese's genes simply weren't a match for Kenji." This line of thought actually sparked a flicker of hope in the Nan parents. Even Kenji, lost in his grief, found his thoughts drifting toward a different future. "Maybe," he thought. "If I were with someone else, I could actually have a family of my own." Wait, I realized, searching the hidden data in my mind. "I can help him. The doctor said he had difficulty, but it was never a 0% chance." The family's hope rose and fell like a tide. They remembered the medical reports. 9 years of nothing. The odds were abysmal. But then I shouted internally, startled by a realization. "No wonder they never had kids. The responsibility is 50/50. And Risa was never there. In 9 years, she was only home a few days a month. The number of times they were actually together can be counted on one hand. Even a miracle needs more."

than that. If she had gotten pregnant under those conditions, Kenji would have had to worry about being cheated on anyway. This was a heavy blow.

The Nazis stared at Kenji, their eyes wide. Kenji turned beat red, unable to look his parents in the eye. Intimate details were hard for him to discuss, and because he always blamed his own body, he had never considered how Rhysa's absence played a role.

The Nas parents were livid. Risa had the nerve to blame Kenji when she hadn't even put in the effort. The divorce was no longer a suggestion. It was a necessity.

My mind wandered further. If she wasn't at home and wasn't with Kenji, where was she? busy at the hospital as a director every single night. The NA's family felt a cold dread settling in their stomachs. They knew I was on to something big. I didn't buy Risa's cold and elegant persona for a second. My gossip instincts were screaming. Did she have a secret toy boy on the side? Holy, holy crap. It's worse than I thought. Much worse.

The family held their breath. Even Kenji's mind went blank, his heart skipping beats as he waited for the final reveal. The 18th floor of the luxury apartments next to the hospital, I thought. For 9 years, Risa and her ex Ichawa have been living there as a married couple.

Kenji swayed on his feet, his vision tunneling into blackness. He nearly collapsed on the spot. Haruka's father caught him, his face twisted in a mask of suppressed rage. Her mother's neck veins stood out. She looked like a lioness ready to kill. A small gesture passed from the mother to the butler. He nodded and vanished into the shadows of the hallway. Heruka, the ice queen, was already tapping furiously on her phone, sending out a series of high-level commands. The Kubos, meanwhile, were still oblivious to the nuclear bomb that had just gone off in the room.

Risa, seeing the Nasses overreacting, tried to use her usual pressure on Kenji. "Are you really going to make a scene over a little adoption? Since when did you become so small-minded?"

Kenji slowly raised his head. His eyes were bloodshot, filled with a despair so deep it made Risa flinch. He realized the ultimate irony. He thought Risa had married him as a second choice to take responsibility for a child, but in reality, she had never left the first choice. Why didn't she just leave him? Why drag him through 9 years of guilt and shame?

"If you can't stand the girl, we won't adopt her," Rhysa said, trying to generously back down. "I'll send her back tomorrow." Seeing her act like she was doing him a favor made Kenji want to vomit. The illusion of the brilliant senior he'd admired in college was dead and rotting.

I was equally disgusted. I knew the family had heard the truth, but the Kubos didn't know the Nanoses were psychic. I had to nudge the confrontation forward. "Sending her back? I asked aloud, my voice mocking. You said her father's whereabouts were unknown. You seem to know an awful lot about where she's going. Maybe you've been in touch with Ichawa this whole time. Maybe we should check that apartment near the hospital."

Rhysa's pupils shrank to pin pricks. Her voice wavered for the first time. "You're you're making things up. My father was right about your lack of upbringing."

Aruka's voice cut through the air like an ice shard. "My husband's upbringing isn't the issue here, Risa. your residences." I let out a sharp laugh and shook my finger at Risa. Then I pointed directly at the silent little girl, Tamachan. "Look at your daughter's face before you lie again," I said. "Children aren't as good at acting as their mothers."

My guess hit the bullseye. Tamachan looked terrified. Haruka's father stepped in to assist. "Little one," he said softly. "Tell us, have you seen your mother at home with another father before?"

Tamachan finally broke. She grabbed Reese's sleeve, sobbing. "Mama, let's just go home. I don't want to be here." Rhysa gasped and in a moment of panic, violently shook her arm, accidentally slapping the child across the face. Tomachan fell from the sofa, a bright red handprint blooming on her pale cheek. The room erupted in shock.

I jumped up and pulled the girl toward me. I hadn't meant for the kid to get hurt. She was wailing now, her heart broken. Kenji's heart softened. Seeing me at a loss, he took the girl into his own arms, patting her back. This only made her cry harder. "This uncle is so nice," she sobbed. "But Mama and Papa told me I had to lie so I could come into the light." I knew it was wrong.

The room went dead silent. Reys's father looked at his daughter in horror. "Reysa, did you really?" Reese's face was unrecognizable. She tried one last desperate lie. "She's lying. She's been brainwashed to frame me. Kenji, you believe me, right?"

Tomachan looked at her mother with disbelief. The woman was a stranger to her now without my gossip power. The nana might have been swayed by her performance, but now she was just a clown in a tragedy. She thought she had no traces left. She thought Ichawa was safely being moved out of the country tomorrow. She was wrong.

Kenji suddenly stood up. He grabbed the leftover fruit plate from the table and smashed it over Reysa's head. Ceramic shattered and fruit flew everywhere. Reys's father and the child screamed in terror. Risa sat there, blood trickling from a small cut on her forehead, covered in juice. She looked up at her gentle husband in shock. "You You hit me. I never did anything to hurt you."

Kenji screamed, his voice cracking. "But you and Iawa treated me like a dog. You have no heart." Risa realized she couldn't control him anymore. "You have no proof," she screeched.

Hara tossed her phone onto the table. A video call was active. "Let me go. Who are you people?" A man's voice yelled from the screen. It was Ichawa pinned to a chair in a familiar-looking living room. "Papa," Tamachan cried out, recognizing the man on the screen.

"We found her documents there," the person on the other end reported. "Photos, clothes, a life shared. It's all here." Rhysa froze. She was trapped.

Suddenly, a riding crop whistled through the air, leaving a red welt across Rhysa's face. She screamed, falling back. "It was Haruka's mother." The butler had brought her the crop, and she was using it with the fury of a betrayed matriarch. "You used my son," the mother yelled, the crop snapping again. "You brought a bastard into my house." Rysa's father tried to intervene, but the butler held him fast. Tamachan threw herself in front of her mother, begging them to stop. The mother stopped, her chest heaving. She wouldn't hit a child.

"Divorce," Kenji whispered, his voice like tearing paper. "I want to divorce now." Haruka spoke into the phone. "Collect everything. We're filing for a full lawsuit. She leaves with nothing."

Risa broke down. "You can't do this. I gave you a name. I gave you a life." "Did I ask for it?" Kenji laughed, a sound devoid of joy. "Our family was powerful. You would have been nothing without us."

"Risa shouted, her true colors finally showing. "You're a parasite," Kenji said, standing tall. "You and your white moonlight are both leeches living off my family's blood."

Ichawa yelled through the phone. "You stole her from me first. You're the one who slept with her." "I was a fool," Kenji replied. "But you? You're a coward who let another man pay for your daughter's life."

"She only stayed with you for the money," Ichiawa screamed. "She loves me." I sighed internally. Rhysa really is a pro. She even convinced this idiot that she was a victim of the nanes. "She stayed for her career," Kenji said, finally seeing the truth. "She chose the money over you every single day for 9 years."

Reys's face contorted. That was the one truth she hated the most, that she was greedy, not sacrificial. "Since you all think we're oppressors," Horuka said, "we'll show you what that actually looks like."

After the divorce, Rhysa's father finally realized the gravity of the situation. He tried to grab Kenji's hand, crying for mercy. "Please," "she was just confused." Kenji threw his hand off. He was done. Rhysa was forced to her knees by her father. "Apologize! Save the family!" he hissed at her. "I'm sorry," Rhysa sobbed, her voice fake as ever. "I was just I was jealous. I do care about you, Kenji." Ichawa heard this and started screaming on the phone. He realized he'd been played too.

"Disgusting," I muttered under my breath. Haruka looked at Risa with pure loathing. "You have no choice. The evidence is final." Risa saw the look in Kenji's eyes. "It was over."

Suddenly, Ichiawa yelled, "Rissa, what about the baby? What about our son?" "Shut up!" Rhysa screamed at the phone. "Do you want to die?"

"Wait, baby." The room spun. Risa was pregnant again. The Na's family looked like they'd swallowed something rotten. Another heir to worry about. Risa realized it was truly over. She grabbed her father and Tomachan and stood up. "I agree to the divorce. Just leave the others alone." She turned and walked out, her gate steadying as she planned her next move.

"Is she leaving that easily?" I wondered. "She's usually more of a deathgrip type." Tamachan looked back one last time at Kenji, their eyes met. Rhysa yanked the girl's arm, her eyes full of venom. "You'll pay for this," she thought, a twisted smile forming on her lips.

I sighed. At least the trash is out. Haruka looked at me, her eyes soft. "I feel bad for the kid," she thought. "She's a good sprout from a bad tree. But why use the kid like a weapon?" "I wondered to inherit the nasi shares." "Of course," Haruka answered in her head. "If Kenji was infertile, Tamachan was the only way for Risa to get the money."

Suddenly, I bolted toward the door. My internal scream nearly knocked the Nasis over. I grabbed Tamachan's arm and delivered a massive kick to Rhysa's back. Rysa and her father tumbled onto the marble floor with a sickening thud. Tamachan was pulled back into Haruka's arms.

My mind was a thunderstorm of rage. system. You messed up. This isn't just a hidden daughter. The data was wrong. Tomachan isn't Ichawa's. Risa hid the birth for 9 years. Tomachan is Kenji's biological daughter.

The revelation hit the room like a lightning strike. Every head turned to the 9-year-old girl. "Impossible," Kenji whispered. "My child? She didn't die?"

Tamachan didn't understand. She just saw her mother on the floor. Heruka gripped the girl's shoulders. She looked at the face. It was a mirror of her own at that age. Rhysa struggled to her feet, her face covered in blood. "You, you beast," she screamed at me, but she saw Hara holding the girl. She saw the death in Harka's eyes and froze.

"I knew it," I said, my voice shaking with adrenaline. "She looks too much like a Nanas. Ichiawa doesn't look like her at all." Risa was speechless. The game was truly over. I looked at Heroka, hoping she'd believe me. "She's his. I know it."

"I believe you," Haruka said, her voice steady. I was stunned. She didn't even hesitate. "We're doing the test now," Haruka commanded. Risa tried to claim it was Ichawa's, but her voice was a whisper. She was hollow.

Kenji walked over and knelt before Tamachan. He was crying so hard he couldn't speak. He touched her face with trembling fingers. The blood connection was screaming at him. He fainted from the sheer shock. Haruka's mother grabbed the girl, sobbing. "My granddaughter, you're really mine."

The family rushed to the hospital. Ishikawa was dragged along in handcuffs. The results came back within hours, 99.9%. Tomachan was in an Kenji woke up and held his daughter so tight she started to cry, too. Tamachan looked at Ichawa. "Are you not my papa? You're a mistake." Ichiaawa yelled, his mask fully gone. "I should have killed you back then." That was the end of Tamachan's love for him. She buried her face in Kenji's chest.

I was exhausted. The gossip had become too real. I learned that Risa had told Ichawa the child was payment for her marriage. They were both insane. They'd planned to use Tamachan to take the family's wealth for their real son. Heruka's father delivered a flurry of slaps to Ichawa's face. "You'll never see the light of day again. We have a son. You can't touch us." Ichiawa whimpered. "We won't touch the kid," Haruka said. "But you, you're going to prison for kidnapping and fraud."

The mother renamed the girl you. She was coming home. Back at the estate, you fell asleep from exhaustion. Kenji didn't leave her side. The parents watched their granddaughter sleep, their hearts finally at peace. "Where's Ren?" the father asked. "Resting?" Haruka replied. The parents looked at her. "We can really hear him, can't we?" Heruka explained everything. "It seems only we can hear it, and only when he's close."

"We owe him everything," Kenji said from the doorway. "He saved us." "He's changed," the father noted. "He used to be so quiet. Now he's like he was when he was a kid." "He's a good man," the mother said. "Haruka, treat him well. Don't let your marriage end up like mine," Kenji added softly. Haruka looked away. "I'll I'll give him more money." The three relatives sighed. "Money isn't everything, Haruka. But he likes money," Haruka argued. "He was so happy when I sent the 5 million." She realized she sounded defensive. "I'll help him invest it. He doesn't know how to handle that much."

She went to my room, but stopped at the door when she heard my internal cheering. "I'm rich." I was rolling on the bed. The parents and Kenji all sent me money, too. 10 million total. I can retire. I can finally find those beautiful spicy girls with the tiny waists. He he Haruka's face twitched. She knocked on the door. I opened it and saw her standing there looking like a goddess in the hallway light. "Wow, she's so pretty," I thought, my heart racing. "Is she here to give me more money?"

"Give me your money," she said. "I'll invest it for you. It'll be safer." She walked away before I could answer. I was left standing there confused. I had always been a salary man. Having 10 million was terrifying. I needed an expert. I decided to take her up on the offer. I went to her room and knocked. No answer. "Is she ignoring me?" I wondered. "Wait, can she hear me?" The family was watching from the end of the hall. Their doors cracked open. They were rooting for us.

Just as I was about to leave, the door swung open. A cloud of steam and the scent of expensive soap hit me. Hora was in a bathrobe, her hair damp. She looked incredible. The ice queen was replaced by a woman whose skin was flushed from the heat. "Holy," I thought, my eyes widening. "Look at that curve. Those shoulders. I'm going to faint." Heroka felt her ears turn hot. She stood a little taller, not closing the robe as much as she should have. She knew what I was thinking. "See," she thought, "I'm better than any spicy girl." The family in the hallway was vibrating with excitement. "Is it happening?"

"I was in the shower," she said, her voice a little breathless. "I I thought about the investment," I stammered. "Come in," she said, stepping aside. I walked in, trying not to stare at her legs. The room smelled like her. She sat on the edge of the bed and started drying her hair. "How much do you have exactly?" "10 million," I said. "But I want to keep some for the Spicy Girls Fund." Heruka's hand slipped. "There will be no spicy girl fund. Everything goes into the account," I frowned. "Hey, it's my money." "I'm your wife," she said, looking up at me. "I'm protecting your future." She's so bossy. But she's so pretty when she's bossy, I thought. Heruka's heart thudded. She realized she liked being bossy if it meant I stayed. "Why did you help us today?" she asked, her voice turning soft. "I just I hate seeing people get played," I said. and Kenji deserved better. Haruka stood up and walked toward me. She was so close I could see the water droplets on her neck. "Is she going to kiss me?" My mind screamed. "Wait, am I supposed to kiss her?" Haruka reached out and tucked a stray hair behind my ear. "You're a weird man, Ren." She whispered. "I'm not Ren. I'm a transmigrated salary man." I wanted to yell. Haruka froze. Transmigrated salary man. She didn't know what the words meant, but they sounded important. "Are you okay?" I asked, seeing her look confused. "I'm fine," she said, pulling back. "Just don't leave yet."

I sat on the chair, feeling the heat of the room. This was not what I expected when I woke up today. I guess I'm staying in the melon field for a while longer, I thought. Haruka smiled. She liked the sound of that. We talked about the market for an hour. She was a genius. Truly, I realized I was lucky to have her, even if she was a villainous CEO. The family eventually went to bed, disappointed that no fireworks had happened. But for us, something had shifted. The air wasn't icy anymore. "Good night, Haruka," I said as I stood up to leave. "Good night, Ren," she replied. As I closed the door, I thought, "She's definitely better looking than the Spicy Girls." Haruka laughed out loud in her room. I went to my bed and fell asleep instantly, dreaming of millions and a CEO who smelled like flowers. "The Ni family was finally a family. And I was finally home."

"It's nothing. You did well," Kao said, feigning composure while struggling to avert his gaze from the beautiful sight before him. The corner of Heruka's mouth twitched slightly. She seemed to have made up her mind about something. The members of the Kujo family couldn't help but hold their breath and prick up their ears. Kaito spoke up. "Hm, I have 10 million here. Help me invest it." Hara nodded. Kaiito continued, though he couldn't help but ask a question. "But I need to know. How can you guarantee that I won't lose money?" "All investments have risks. If there's a loss, it's on me. I will ensure your principle is safe," Heruka replied. Faced with this sudden windfall, Kayato was momentarily at a loss. But Haruka spoke directly. "Thank you for helping the family out so much again this time. Consider this my thank you gift." Hearing her say that, Kato accepted it calmly. He had indeed been a big help, so there was no need to be overly humble. "Then I'll transfer it to you later. Let's just invest 9 million instead."

Just as Haruka was about to look confused, she heard the voice in Kaio's heart. "Keep 1 million on hand for emergencies. Can I choose the kind of investment that gives monthly dividends?" Kito spoke again. "That way, there's a fixed income every month, and I can just lie flat with peace of mind." Haruka frowned slightly. "If you need money, you can just use the credit card." "I know that, but I just want to experience the joy of a monthly harvest, can't I?" Kaio smiled. "Yeah, right. That card is in your name, and your favorite trick is to freeze cards to teach people a lesson. I don't want to end up penniless if I offend you one day." This reaction, revealing Kaio's lack of security, caused Haruka's eyes to flicker slightly. "Fine, I understand," she paused. "The final payment for your last job should arrive tomorrow, Kaiito. It's about a million, so let's just make the total investment 10 million."

"What? Really?" Kaiito was genuinely shocked. Haruka nodded her head. "But I need to know. How can you guarantee that I won't lose money?" Kaiito repeated. "All investments have risks. If there's a loss, it's on me. I will ensure your principal is safe." Kharuka assured him. Faced with his sudden stroke of luck, Kaido felt a bit overwhelmed. But Haruka spoke plainly. "Thank you for helping the family out so much this time. Let this be my gift to you." Hearing this, Kao accepted it. Since he had helped, there was no point in being shy. "I'll transfer it to you later. Let's stick with 9 million."

Haruka was about to look puzzled when she heard Ko's inner thoughts again. "Keep a million for a rainy day. Can I get a monthly dividend plan?" Kaiito said. "That way, there's a steady income so I can just relax." Haruka frowned. "You can just swipe the card if you need cash." "I know. I just want the monthly joy of seeing the crops come in." Kito laughed. "Fat chance. The card is in your name, and you love freezing cards as punishment. I'm not risking being broke because I stepped on your toes." This display of insecurity made Heruka's gaze soften. "All right, I get it," she hesitated. "Your final pay from the last gig hits tomorrow. It's roughly a million, so we'll just set the investment at 10 million."

"No way for real?" Kaido was stunned. "I thought I only had scattered ad revenue. Why is the fee so high? My memory is a bit blurry. Did the original owner of this body misremember." "It's higher this time," Haruka said, lying without changing her expression. Kaiito believed her completely, his heart filled with an irrepressible joy. The three eavesdroppers exchanged glances, a wave of pity rising in their hearts. "This child has so many worries because he lacks security. We must give him more red envelopes in the future to make him feel at ease."

Haruka suddenly felt a chill down her spine. Sensing some hidden trouble, she spoke to Kaio. "If you have extra money later, you can keep giving it to me for continuous investment." "Haruka, oh Haruka, you really are perfect, except for the fact that you can't give me a proper married life." The eavesdropping trio whispered among themselves. "If only they could be intimate just once." The tips of Heruka's ears began to burn, and her helpless gaze had nowhere to land. The trio was still silently rooting for them. "Since she can hear Ko, maybe this is the chance to break the ice. Come to think of it, does a top tier woman like her actually have a man? I definitely don't have one," Ko thought. "Heruka, did you accidentally reveal something again?" The trio looked on, caught between laughter and tears. Back when that incident happened, they hadn't been certain it was true. It was just that too many people knew, so Heruka had no choice but to take responsibility. Kaido's mind was reeling. "Really? What's up with the trio? Why are they so excited? I have a bad feeling about this. Is Haruka actually still a virgin?"

The trio was stunned. "What? A virgin? Our daughter has dated, been married, and moved through high society, and it turns out she's still a 28-year-old virgin." Haruka's eyes wandered, and her face flushed uncontrollably. She could only try to hide it by acting stern. "What is so funny?" This is too much. Kaido was laughing hysterically on the inside, and he could barely keep a straight face. His features were practically twisting. Haruka's sharp gaze swept toward the room at the end of the hallway. She thought she heard a few muffled snickers. The trio quickly backed away from the crack in the door. "Eaves dropping is wrong," they thought. "This is family privacy." Even though they accidentally heard it, they couldn't resist wanting to go back and see what happened next.

Kaiito watched as Haruka, amidst his inner laughter, suddenly grabbed him and pulled him into the room. The trio's eyes lit up. There's hope. They squeezed toward the door, but it had already closed, making it impossible to hear Kaio's thoughts anymore. At that moment, Kaio's inner voice stopped, replaced only by a startled heartbeat as he stared blankly at the woman who had suddenly pulled him inside.

Finally, free of those annoying laughs, Haruka regained a sliver of her composure. She gave Kaido a slightly reproachful look and quickly made up an excuse to write the entrustment agreement for you. Although he found it a bit strange, Kaio was satisfied with her efficiency in finalizing the investment. Haruka, however, was far from satisfied. Though she had stopped him from leaking more secrets, she couldn't stop the voices of others whispering in her ears. She was powerless to stop it and could only speed up the paperwork with red ears. For someone in Haruka's circle, being a pure maiden until now is unbelievable. Even if she's upright, was her first love that pure? Could she be incapable? No way. With a body like that. With a thud, the printed agreement was slammed onto the table, interrupting Kaio's wandering thoughts. Kao picked up the agreement and studied it carefully. Failing to notice that Haruka's face had turned iron blue, he went back to his room happily and slept until the sun was high, he was woken by the notification of the arrival of the funds, exactly 1 million.

Heading downstairs, Kaido saw Haruka's father, Ichiro, and her brother, Kenji, chatting with little Hana. They all looked up when they heard him. "You're awake," Ichiro said with a warm smile. Kaio felt a bit embarrassed. The original owner of the body rarely slept in. He was just tired from the day before. Ichiro and Kenji's expressions were complicated. They had hoped for a different reason for him being late. But at breakfast, when Ichiro carefully hinted about supplements, Haruka had shut him down immediately. So Kaiito's oversleeping had nothing to do with her. Seeing their expressions, Kaido muttered to himself, "Sleeping in really is undisiplined." Ichiro snapped out of it and laughed. "You can sleep as long as you want. Rest if you're tired. Young people have different schedules than us." Kenji chimed in with a smile. "I used to sleep in late at home, too." Little Hana looked at Kenji curiously. Her father had been by her bedside the moment she woke up this morning. Kenji felt a bit shy under his daughter's gaze and added softly. "Not anymore, though." Kai could feel their kindness in these words of comfort.

Once Kato was downstairs, Ichiro had the housekeeper prepare a light meal for him. Lunch is coming soon. Today, the old lady and Heruka aren't coming back, so it's just us with Hana. Haruka rarely came home for lunch anyway. And with the aftermath of the Secretary Jang incident, the mother was personally heading out to handle the Ryuzaki family matter. Kaio sat down on the sofa. Hana greeted him politely, though her eyes still held a trace of unease. It was clear she wasn't fully adjusted to her new family yet. Even with a smile, she was tense. After all, she had been away for 9 years. Ichiro and Kenji also noticed Hana's restraint, but didn't know how to bridge the gap better. They could only protect her carefully and approach slowly. Their resentment toward Ryoko and Shoda deepened as they thought of the whatifs. The atmosphere became a bit heavy.

Kaido's gaze shifted as he remembered that Hana liked dolls and Legos. except for dolls. She had only ever played with the others in stores. Shoda always said they were too expensive, not because he couldn't afford them, but because he didn't want to spend a scent on her. Ichiro and Kenji's faces stiffened. They had asked Hana what she liked, and she only mentioned dolls. She was likely used to being good and didn't dare ask for expensive things. They felt even more heartbroken. Before Kaio could find an excuse to speak, Ichiro and Kenji worked together using Heruka and the third daughter, Nami as an excuse. They talked about how the Kujo children all loved Legos and models. "We have so many in the storehouse. Does Hana know how to play? Want to go see?" "I like them," Hana replied immediately. Not just because she truly liked them, but because this commonality with the Kujo family gave her a sense of belonging. Ichiro and Kenji weren't lying. There were many in the storehouse, but they wanted to compensate Hana 10fold for the 9 years she lost. They not only let her pick freely, but also ordered several batches of new releases to be delivered.

When the mother and Haruka returned that evening, the butler led them to a large room on the first floor where a massive Lego set was spread out. Ichiro, Kenji, Kao, and Hana were sitting on the floor playing happily together. The site warmed the hearts of the two busy women. After dinner, the mother and Haruka joined the game.

A week later, much had been settled. Ichiro had moved with lightning speed. Divorce, police reports, and lawsuits were all handled. The Rayuzzaki's private hospital went bankrupt. Ryoko was saddled with massive debt, and the family ended up on the streets. Although Ryoko's father tried to cause a scene a few times, since they were no longer in-laws, he couldn't even get through the gate. The mother would never let any Rayuzu Zaki see Kenji or Hana again. Both Riyoko and Shod were headed for prison. But because Ryoko was pregnant, Shod took all the blame so she could be released. Ryoko wasn't moved. It was unclear if she was desperate for the future or felt something else. Ryoko's father took his eyes off her for a moment, and she secretly aborted the child before vanishing without a trace. When disaster strikes, everyone fends for themselves. Upon hearing the news, Shoto went mad in prison and his sentence was extended. In 10 days, the Ryuzaki name vanished from the city as if a reset button had been pressed.

Before that, the Kujo family held a homecoming banquet for Hana. While checking the guest list, Kaiito felt a bit regretful that he couldn't match the names to faces, otherwise he might have caught some tea early. These events were never short on gossip. The Kujo family members on the sofa suddenly tilted their heads. Who doesn't love gossip? Lately, they had picked up plenty of secrets around Kaio. Even the butler's secret crush on the housekeeper had been dug up. "Will Nami make it back in time? Wasn't she filming in the mountains without a signal?" The mother asked. The third daughter, Naami, was currently a top tier celebrity. Haruka replied, "Naami contacted me. She said she'd definitely be back as soon as she was out of the mountains. She also said she has an important announcement." The living room fell silent. Everyone's expression turned subtle. Kaido looked around and activated his gossip system. "I see. Naami wants to change her fianceé. She was originally engaged to the eldest son of the Sat family, but she actually likes the younger son. Word is the eldest has a bad reputation, while the younger is praised everywhere." The Kujo family didn't seem surprised. Nami's feelings had been obvious for years. The family didn't oppose free love. They were just worried her temper would make a scene. Since they knew her plan, they decided to wait and discuss a proper solution once everyone was together. Kaido sighed inwardly. Relationships are complicated. Nanami was saved by the eldest Sato son as a child. Yet, she ended up liking the younger brother instead. She has no interest in her savior. The Kujo family was stunned. "What did we just hear? Wasn't it the younger Sato brother who saved Nami?"

On the day of the banquet, Haruka returned early to prepare. In the dressing room, she ran into Kaio. Kao looked completely different from his usual casual self at home. He wore a light blue suit with an exquisite tie. His short hair was neat with a slight wave, making him look sharp and spirited. Seeing Kaiito straightening his clothes, Haruka walked up and nodded. She had just relayed their mother's instructions for them to welcome guests together when she noticed Kaiito looking at her. "You look good already. No need for more styling." Haruka looked a bit unnatural. She didn't usually like dressing up. Unlike her celebrity younger sister, hiding her slight embarrassment, she was about to say, "Let's go." Kenji walked in with Hana. Both were struck by Kato's appearance. Kenji teased his daughter. "Look how handsome your uncle is." Hana nodded obediently. "Yes, very handsome." Feeling a bit shy from the praise, Kaido lowered his head to ask the child, "Am I more handsome, or is your daddy more handsome?" Hana's face turned red. "Daddy is the most handsome." Kenji gently patted his daughter's head. Fate was strange. The father-daughter bond had grown so quickly, it felt as if they had never been apart. As for Ryoko and Shoda, perhaps they had given her so little love that Hana integrated into her new home almost immediately. "Is Hiroshi really not coming back? It's rare for him to have a photography trip." Kenji changed the subject. Hiroshi was the fourth son, a university student currently taking photos on the other side of the world. Haruga acknowledged this and led Kaio toward the door to greet guests.

Soon, people began to arrive. Kaiito noticed many eyes on him. Few were kind. Most were scrutinizing or even hostile. It was understandable. The Kujo group scandal had been huge. Haruka had even publicly cleared Kaido's name and punished his former manager, essentially declaring her support for her quote husband in name only. How many people thought we'd definitely divorce? Plenty of young masters were waiting to marry Haruka, the most promising heir. They wouldn't even mind a secondhand marriage. Too bad I haven't stepped down yet. Your plans are going to fail. Haruka's lips curled up almost imperceptibly. Listening to Kaio's triumphant inner monologue, she calmly greeted the guests.

Soon, the Sato family arrived. Only three of the expected four arrived. An older couple was followed by a cold-looking young man. Unlike the other guests, he looked bored and radiated a sense of detachment. He wore a simple black suit and short hair, looking nothing like a typical wealthy heir. "Long time no see, you've become even more capable," Mr. Sato said warmly to Heruka. Mrs. echoed the sentiment. Like many hotty socialites, their warmth was reserved for Haruka. They completely ignored Kaio. Kao didn't mind. Instead, he observed them curiously. His face recognition was a great tool for gossip. He looked at the young man. Their eyes met and the young man gave a small nod. He was polite enough. "Are you Tenma or Sora?" Kato asked directly. He recognized the face but couldn't distinguish between the twin brothers. Seemingly caught off guard by such a blunt question. Tenma was visibly startled. Mr. and Mrs. Sato also looked over in surprise. "I am Tenma," he replied calmly. "The eldest son, so the younger one didn't come." A shadow crossed Tenma's eyes. "Someone is bringing him," he said, sensing something was off in his tone. The Sato couple gave him a displeased look before smiling again as if showing off. "Sora is filming. He couldn't make it with us."

Before they could finish, a sports car drove into the inner courtyard. Only Kujo family cars were allowed inside. The door opened and a pair of long legs stepped out. The person was dressed like they were on a runway. Taking off her sunglasses, she revealed a face very similar to Heruka's, though less cold and more rebellious. Her slim figure maintained for the camera made her a natural clothes hanger. The Kujo jeans were truly powerful. Her arrival caused a stir among the younger guests. "It's Nami. I just finished her drama. Can I get a photo? Too bad she's taken. I heard her fianceé Tenma is here with his parents. Wait, who's in the passenger seat?" Nami elegantly moved to the passenger side and carefully helped someone out. The man looked identical to Tenma, but wore a pure white suit with a gentle expression. "Thank you, Naami son." "Careful. Let me hold you," Naami said. With so many guests around, the sight of their intimacy caused whispers to spread through the crowd. Seeing their younger son appearing unwell, the Satto couple immediately rushed forward. "Sweetheart, what happened?" "It's fine. I just twisted it a bit while filming." "It's not serious. Nami son is just too worried," Sora explained shily. "Oh, I told you not to overwork yourself. What if you really got hurt?" Mr. Sato started to help, but Mrs. Sato nudged him to stop. Nanami seemed oblivious and kept supporting Sora. "Let's go inside. Sora shouldn't stand too long." The group moved inside with Sora at the center. Left behind, Tenma stood silently. He didn't check on his brother or look at his fiance's intimacy. He seemed used to it. Kao watched the scene with interest. When they reached him, it was as if they only just noticed Tenma's presence. The Sato couple looked slightly awkward, and Nami frowned. Sora, whom she was supporting, suddenly winced and tried to pull away. "Brother, don't misunderstand. Naman only picked me up because I was hurt. It's nothing else. Please don't be angry." His voice trembled as if he were terrified of Tenma. The surrounding gazes became complex. The rumors that Tenma bullied his brother seemed true. Look how scared the poor guy was. Naami grabbed Sora's arm and warned Tenma in a low voice. "Don't scare him. This is the Kujo house. If you bully Sora, I won't be lenient." Tenma didn't even look at her. His lips just curled into a faint, self-deprecating smile. "You don't even care that your brother is hurt. Why the cold face?" Mrs. Sato scolded. "Don't throw a tantrum at someone else's door. It's embarrassing. Everyone inside," Mr. Sato said sternly. Nani ignored Tenma and looked at Heruka, gesturing to lead them in. She didn't notice Heruka's slight disapproval.

Just then, a clear inner voice rang out. "Was I momentarily blind? I saw everything, yet I didn't see what they saw. Anger, scaring him, cold face, tantrums. They're talking about Tenma. Tenma didn't say a word to them. didn't even look at them. That's a very convenient accusation. Kid, do you have many questions? Because I have many questions. Wait, that's what I'm thinking. But I didn't open my mouth and everything I'm saying. What's going on?" Listening to Kaio's mental roasting. Furuka saw Nami freeze and look over as if she'd seen a ghost, Haruka understood immediately. Before Nami could speak, Haruka said steadily, "Stay and help me welcome the guests." It wasn't a command, but it naturally drew everyone's attention. "I'll help Sora in first. He has trouble walking." Nanami started. Before she could finish, Kaio's noisy inner voice erupted again. "Is this girl stupid? His parents and brother are right here. Why does she need to help him? Even as a girlfriend, this is inappropriate, let alone their current awkward status. Haruka is clearly reminding her this is unseammly. Why does her brain stop working the moment she sees her crush? I guess that outburst against Tenma was also a result of this." Nanami was stunned by the mental output. Flushed with shame and anger, she turned to glare at Kato. Kao was confused. He thought Nanami was just greeting him, though her tone seemed off. According to his memory, he and this hot-tempered third sister never got along. Nanomi had always idolized Haruka and held a grudge against Kaido for the marriage. Even in the same industry, she never helped him. While she never confronted him directly due to her upbringing, she never once called him quote him quote brother-in-law. Nami likely hadn't expected Kaido to badmouth her like this in his head. Beside her, Sora saw Nami stop. From his angle, he couldn't see she was glaring at Kato and assumed she was looking at Tenma. He bit his lip and pushed Nami gently. "Namisan, go stay with my brother. I'll be fine alone." Tenma, who had been quiet, suddenly spoke up. "Harukasan asked Naami to stay. "Why involve me?" Sora gasped and looked at Tenma with red eyes, as if he'd been terribly wronged. "What kind of attitude is that? You won't be happy until you make him cry. We shouldn't have brought you." The sad couple snapped instantly. Nanomy was stunned. ignoring Sora's whimpering. She looked into Tenma's cold eyes. He had just called her Haruka's sister instead of her name. A strange feeling hit her only to be interrupted by a voice. "Oh, my temper. I don't know Tenma well, but I can't watch this. My wife only asked Nami to stay. She didn't mention Tenma. Why did Sora bring him up? I'm not being accusatory. I'm just genuinely asking because I don't understand. Sometimes sincerity is the ultimate weapon." Following Kaido's inner question, the surroundings went silent. The atmosphere became subtle as people started to catch on. "Exactly. If Nami is staying to welcome guests, why would Tenma stay? How did Sora turn that into Nami staying with Tenma?" The Sato family felt a lump in their chests, instinctively feeling Kao was being unkind to Sora. Before they could argue, Haruka spoke. "Is there a misunderstanding? I indeed only mentioned my sister." She gave Kaio a side eye. That wife comment sounded a bit more natural than before. Their strange rapport left Sora flushed and speechless. He could only look at Naami with a look of helpless innocence. Nami also began to panic. Kaiito added another thought. "Besides, Tenma was just correcting your statement. How is that bullying? Are you actually feeling wronged?" Kaiito looked from Sora to the Sato parents. "Letting you scold your own son in public is making us Kujo feel very awkward. If there's a conflict, we can help mediate." Sora, who was used to things going his way, felt like he'd tripped over nothing. He was stunned. The Sato parents were speechless. How did things turn out like this? They looked at Haruka in a days. Haruka asked calmly, "Is our hospitality lacking?" The Sato family looked embarrassed. They instinctively wanted to blame Tenma again, but after what just happened, the words wouldn't come. A second later, Kaiito smiled broadly and spoke to Sora in a friendly tone. "You said something wrong earlier, Nami staying with Tenma. You'll be fine alone. You shouldn't say such things." The onlookers were startled. Did this mean Kaio is going to acknowledge Nanomi and Sora as a couple on behalf of the Kujo family? Sora also forgot the conflict, a spark of hope rising in his eyes. Kaido continued earnestly. "Your parents are standing right there. How can you not see them? And even if they weren't, 'Your brother is here. You won't really be alone.'" That line, "I'll be fine alone," sounded incredibly manipulative to the observant guests. The crowd's expression shifted. Someone whispered, "Isn't that just a green tea act?" Sora panicked, tears filling his eyes. Before he could speak, Kaio patted his shoulder, effectively suppressing the tearful outburst. Kito said warmly, "I'm glad you realize you aren't alone." Sora's face turned from red to white. "Haha. This little green tea is so low level. His logic is full of holes. Maybe he's just used to people being brainless around him. Sorry, kid. I specialize in tasting tea."

Nami watched this in a daysaze. What had just happened? Kaida had caused the chaos and Haruka was closing it out. Just as Sora was about to cry to win back the room, Hierra simply made a polite gesture to lead them in. Ending the farce, the Sat family, filled with a nameless frustration, were led into the hall with Sora in tow. Tenma, the last to leave, gave them a look. A spark of confusion and emotion flickered in his eyes. It seemed it was the first time someone had ever spoken up for him like that. He looked a bit lost.

Once they were gone, Nami snapped out of it. "What were you two doing? Sora is so innocent. He didn't mean anything. Why make him look so bad?" To her, she and Sora were a true love, separated by a formal engagement to Tenma. Sora's occasional slips were just signs of his insecurity. "So Tenma, who did nothing, deserves to be publicly humiliated?" Kao asked curiously. "Tenma deserves it?" Nami stammered. "Doesn't he always make Sora cry? What's one more time?" Kaido looked at Nami in shock, then at Haruka. "She really is your sister." Haruka, hearing Kao's thoughts, felt a touch of anger. She was indeed the sister. She looked at Nanami with dissatisfaction. "Didn't our parents teach us to judge the act, not the person? You can have favorites, but you must still understand logic." Though in her 20s, Nami still instinctively tensed up under her sister's scolding, though her eyes remain defiant. "I don't think she'll ever get it. The Kujo family really has a naive gene. Three tears from a so green tea can make her cry. Did we buy her acting awards? How can she not see through the performance?" Nami finally couldn't hold back and opened her mouth. "Oh man, she loves that green tea so much. If she actually marries him, the Kujo house will be a constant stage. I'm not afraid, but it would be exhausting. I don't want that guy as a brother-in-law. Maybe I should find a way to get Haruka to divorce me sooner." Nami's words caught in her throat. She looked at her sister in shock. "Why would this man who begged to marry my sister be thinking about divorce? Wait, what exactly am I hearing?" Haruka's mouth twitched. She coughed to interrupt Kaiito's rambling. "Naami and I will handle things here. You go inside." Kaiito nodded immediately and went inside to meet people and find more tea.

Looking at Kaio's cheerful, retreating back, Naami rubbed her temples and looked at Haruka with a face full of questions. Haduka didn't beat around the bush. While there were no guests, she simply revealed the truth about Kaida's heart being audible. Nani stood frozen for a long time. "Should we call a therapist for the whole family? No, wait. Should we call an exorcist?" Haraka's cold glare silenced her. Naami pouted curiously. "So, he really knows everything. From what I can tell, he knows what he says he knows. Is he the greatest paparazzi in the entertainment industry?" Nami asked skeptically. Haruka's gaze shifted. "Do you plan to propose changing the engagement today?" >> Nami paused. >> "Don't worry, I won't ruin Hana's party. I told the Stos to stay until the end so our families can talk privately." Haruka nodded in understanding. Naami asked tentatively. "No one opposes it, right?" "Are you sure you want Sora and not Tenma?" Haruka asked. Nanami's mind flashed to Tenma's cold eyes, and a trace of discomfort flickered in her heart. However, she insisted. "Of course, Sora is fragile and needs protection. Tenma is jealous of his brother and treats him poorly. I don't like that." After speaking, she noticed Haruka's expression remained unruffled. For some reason, her confidence wavered. "You have no idea how much Sora has suffered since they were kids, just because of that identical twin face. Everyone is responsible for their own life,"

Haruka interrupted directly. "As long as you've decided," Naami pursed her lips and gave a stubborn, huffy snort. She turned her head and looked through the floor-to-ceiling glass of the reception hall, spotting someone outside the bustling crowd.

Dressed in a black suit, Tenma leaned alone in a corner, gazing down at the wine glass in his hand, lost in thought. Suddenly, he raised his eyes and looked outward. Naami instinctively withdrew her gaze. Even though the engagement was about to be canceled, her heart began to race uncontrollably. Feeling flustered and annoyed, she prefunctorily helped Haruka deal with the guests for a while before quietly slipping away. Haruka didn't stop her. Keeping her there today was mainly to inform her about Kaido's situation.

Anyway, on the other side, Tenma watched his parents constantly boasting about Sora in the crowd. He felt as if he didn't exist, his heart already numb. However, a persistent gaze sticking to him made him uncomfortable. He scanned the room, but among the shifting shadows, he couldn't pinpoint the source. He turned toward the restroom to hide for a moment. The guest restrooms were at the end of the corridor, separated by gender.

Tenma was just about to push open the door to the men's restroom. Suddenly, a forceful surge of power hit him from behind. He was slammed violently through the door. His short cry of surprise was muffled by a palm pressed firmly over his mouth, and in the next second, he was pinned against the cold tiled wall. Before him was a somewhat familiar face, the eldest daughter of a certain conglomerate. They had met a few times but never interacted. Her gaze was fierce as she reached out to tear his shirt. "Still playing hard to get. Today I'll show you that I don't care whose fiancé you are." The sound of his shirt tearing pierced his ears. Tenma's mind went blank. He couldn't scream and could only struggle desperately. As a strange scent pressed against his neck, his eyes reeled and despair surged like a tide.

With a loud bang, the door was kicked open. "Damn it. Do you want to die?" In an instant, the pressure on him vanished. Tenma collapsed to the floor, trembling as he raised his head in a panic. Nanami stood there, gripping the back of the woman's neck, her face covered in frost. With a single punch, the woman was sent spinning halfway around. Nanami turned to Tenma. Seeing his torn shirt exposing part of his chest, she immediately looked away. "Fix yourself up." She threw her jacket over to him and then dragged the woman out.

Her chest heaving with rage, Nanami's knuckles cracked as she clenched her fists, but she maintained a sliver of reason. She dragged the woman to the deserted backyard, threw her to the ground, and kicked her several times. The woman scrambled up and shrieked, "Naami Kujo, are you crazy protecting him? Aren't you hooked up with his brother? You don't even acknowledge him as your fiancée, yet here you are playing the jealous wife, catching him in the act."

Nanami's face darkened. "I don't care who he is to me. This kind of thing will not happen in my house. He wasn't willing. Yet you tried to use force."

"You don't know anything. That was just a little lovers' spat between us. Adding some spice."

Nami froze. "What did you say?"

The woman sneered. "I'm not the one giving you a green hat. Your fiancé seduced me first and slept with me for 3 months before dumping me. Shouldn't I get an explanation?"

The light in Nami's eyes turned icy as she suddenly grabbed the woman's throat. "Say that one more time. A man you don't want shouldn't be touched by others. What kind of jealousy are you acting out here?"

Before she could finish, the butler rushed over. "Third miss, you can't lay hands on a guest. Let's talk this out calmly." The two were forcibly separated. As the butler led the woman away, he looked back. "Third miss, please go back. The guests are all here and the second miss is looking for you."

Nami stood rooted to the spot, her mind in turmoil. Turning around, she saw Tenma standing not far away, pale and holding her jacket. As Nami prepared to walk past him with a grim face, Tenma spoke. He looked up, meeting Nami's eyes as if using all his courage. "It's Sora. It must be him again."

"Tenma." Naami interrupted him sharply. Tenma froze. The moment he met Nami's gaze, it felt as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over him. A mocking smile curled onto Nami's lips. "I let the previous times go, but you actually want to blame Sora for something this absurd." The color drained from Tenma's face, and the light in his eyes slowly died out. He wanted to say that the previous incidents weren't his doing either, but the words wouldn't come.

"Sora has always felt guilty toward you because of our relationship. To respect the engagement, we haven't even officially been together." Naami sneered. "Now I see it really wasn't worth the trouble. Tenma, I don't care if you like me or not. From the moment Sora risked his life to save me when we were kids. He was the only one in my heart. So when the engagement is dissolved, the only person I will marry is Sorosato."

The last spark in Tenma's eyes vanished. The jacket in his arms slid to the ground. Even though he had known this day would come, his heart felt as if it were being torn raw. "So, you knew all along that I liked you."

Naami turned away, no longer looking at him. Tenma let out a soft laugh, a sound as low as a sigh. "Don't worry, it won't happen again. I agree to dissolve the engagement." Except for his grandmother, everyone in this world, his parents, and the little girl who once said she would marry him and be with him forever only believed and chose Sora. Hearing him agree, Nami felt a sudden, inexplicable tightness in her chest. But she remained stubborn. "It's good that you're willing to cooperate. I'm warning you. If you ever act against Sora again, I won't be merciful."

"He! Is this the start of the crematorium arc?" The sudden voice interrupted Nanami. She wasn't used to hearing Kaido's inner thoughts yet and instinctively looked toward the source in the hallway behind Tenma. Kaido and Haruka were standing side by side, appearing to be looking for someone. Before Nami could speak, Haruka frowned and asked, "What's going on? Didn't we agree to discuss the engagement later?" They had arrived late and only heard Naami harshly breaking the engagement, unaware of what happened before.

Nani pressed her lips together and ultimately didn't mention the restroom incident. It wouldn't be good for anyone's reputation. She looked away. Haruka's gaze swept over them. Noticing Tenma's damaged shirt. While not entirely indecent, it was untidy. She whispered to Kito, "Take him upstairs to change first." Kaido noticed as well and nodded, stepping forward. Seeing Tenma's haggard expression, Kao couldn't help but glare at Nami. Naami's temper flared instantly. Just as she was about to demand an explanation, she heard Kaio's inner grumbling, saying her heart only belongs to Sora because he saved her. "Should I tell this idiot she has the wrong person? The one who saved her back then was clearly Tenma, not Sora. But looking at her behavior, I kind of don't want to say it. If she got it wrong, she deserves it."

Nami's breath hitched and her mind went blank for a second. Then a surge of fury at being played and having her memories tampered with rushed up. She opened her mouth to yell at Kaiito. "Naami, shut up!" Haruka intervened coldly. Naami froze, looking at her sister in disbelief. Although Kao didn't understand why, he led the soulless Tenma away.

Once they were far enough, Nami finally couldn't help but point in the direction Kaido had gone. "Sister, did you hear what he... You said you wanted to marry Sora?"

Haruka interrupted calmly. "If the person who saved you back then was Tenma and not Sora, would you still make the same decision?"

Naami's eyes widened. "I was there. How could I not know who saved me? The Sato parents, Sora, and even Tenma himself never denied it. How could it be wrong?" She found it utterly absurd. The Kujo family already believed Kaio's version. That was the truth. It was just that after so many years, it was hard to prove unless the person involved came forward.

"It's just some old stories your brother-in-law happened to find out," Heruka said, her tone still calm. "As for whether it was a mistake, you can ask clearly later. But you need to think now. What if it is a mistake? What I like is Sora's innocence and kindness. Even without the life-saving favor, I would still choose him."

Haruka's expression dropped. She wasn't sure about Tenma's character, but Sora was definitely no saint. Her sister's eyes were truly useless. She suddenly felt that Kao was right. If she got it wrong, she deserved it.

When Tenma came out after changing his clothes, Kato wanted to say something, but didn't know how to start. Having learned about Tenma's past through his quote system, Kato felt a suffocating tightness in his chest. Kaido had lost his parents at a young age and thought his own life was tragic enough. But he didn't expect Tenma's life in a wealthy family with both parents to be even harder than that of an orphan. He and Sora were twins, but because Sora was sickly at birth, the Sato couple took him abroad for treatment. Tenma didn't go with them. All their energy was focused on Sora, who was frequently in critical condition. Several times, they completely forgot they had another son. Although he was looked after by servants, accidents were constant. When the Sato grandfather learned his eldest grandson was being so neglected, he decided to take the child back to raise him. Thus, Tenma grew up away from his parents, and his familial bonds had long since faded. Sora, however, had been pampered and spoiled since childhood. Never having had his brother by his side, he was used to monopolizing everything. After recovering and returning to the country, he couldn't stand a double sharing what belonged to him. Tenma's dark years began then. Since that family of three returned, Tenma had never truly smiled at home. That he hadn't succumbed to depression was a testament to his inner strength. The only thing he could do was bury himself in books.

As the two walked downstairs together, Kaiito couldn't help but ask, "Have you really decided to dissolve the engagement with Naami?" According to the gossip from the system, Tenma had only ever had eyes for Nami since he was five. Kato couldn't understand what made that stubborn girl worth it. But this time, Tenma didn't hesitate and nodded. He had given up.

Kaido pondered for a moment before saying, "That's for the best. You'll be happier once you leave the people who drain you." Tenma was slightly startled and looked at Kaido with surprise, as if he hadn't expected someone to hit the nail on the head regarding his inner feelings. He was silent for a while before whispering, "It's not just Nami. My father, mother, and brother. I've completely lost heart. I plan to find a right time to cut ties with the family and go my own way. In this life, I only want my own life, no longer disrupted by Sora. Thank you."

"I will," Tenma said with a faint smile.

When they walked into the banquet hall, they arrived just as the Satos were congratulating Kenji. However, the family of three seemed to have completely forgotten they had an eldest son. The Sato couple walked on either side of Sora, beaming, "Congratulations."

"When Nami mentioned this, my heart just bled for you. Thank goodness the heavens have eyes. Sora even prepared a special gift." The S couple tried their best to give Sora the spotlight. But because of the earlier rumors about the life-saving favor, the Kujo family members were somewhat uncomfortable facing them.

"Where is Timma?" Ichiro asked suddenly. The Sato couple froze as if they had only just remembered their eldest son. "That child is so undisciplined. Who knows where he ran off to?" Mrs. Sato's tone was full of annoyance, feeling that Tenma had embarrassed them. She was very unwilling for others to mention this unfilial son.

Sora looked at Nami not far away. She had been wearing a grim expression since she came back. Sora thought he knew her well enough to know she was in a terrible mood. He suspected Tenma had been pestering her, and after a fight, Tenma didn't dare show his face. At this thought, Sora felt a surge of joy, and the corners of his mouth couldn't help but twitch. However, his tone was full of worry. "Maybe I should go look for brother. He must be feeling bad. I'll go call him back." His well-behaved, sensible act made the absent Tenma seem even more willful and arrogant.

"Our Sora is so sensible. Don't worry about your brother. He's always throwing fits. Your foot hasn't healed yet. Don't run around," Mr. Sato said, affectionately patting Sora's head.

To their surprise, a voice came from the side. "I just took him to change his clothes." The voice of the male lead of the house drew everyone's attention. Kada was standing right next to Tenma. Tenma's low-key black suit had been replaced by a sky blue dress suit, which made his fair skin stand out. Tenma looked expressionlessly at the relatives who had just been discussing him. The scene froze for a moment. Heruka then explained, "The guest's clothes got dirty by accident. I asked my husband to help him take care of it."

"Why didn't you say so earlier?" Ichiro asked. Heruka glanced at the three Satos and said plainly, "I couldn't get a word in." That one sentence made the three Satos' faces burn. They had been talking over each other, convicting Tenma without giving anyone else a chance to explain. Sora felt the mocking gazes from all around and wished he could vanish. Why was everything going wrong at the Kujo house? He blamed Tenma. He glared at the approaching Tenma with resentment but forced a smile. "So brother was just changing. I thought you were angry with me."

The Sato parents also blamed Tenma for the embarrassment. "Why change clothes for no reason?" But this time Tenma just stared coldly at Sora. The anger in his eyes nearly overflowing. Sora's heart tightened. Had Nami already told Tenma about the breakup? Was that why he was so mad? He could barely stop himself from grinning and gave Tenma a hidden, triumphant look. If it weren't for the fact that it was someone else's banquet, Tenma probably wouldn't have held back about the restroom incident. He was certain Sora had something to do with it. Once again, he had been made the scapegoat. Tenma suppressed his rage and sat down without a word. The Satos ignored him and continued chatting with others.

Nami, who had been dazed, only snapped out of it when she saw Tenma. Her expression shifted rapidly. "Impossible. The one who saved me as a child was definitely..."

"What are the Sato parents' names?" Kaio whispered to Haruka. After getting the answer, the entire Kujo family, except for Hana, straightened their backs. On the surface, they were still socializing, but they couldn't hide the gossip-hungry glints in their eyes as they leaned toward Kaido. "What are they doing? I see. No wonder she got the savior wrong. It turns out that family of three conspired to lie together." The Kujo family had similar guesses, but it didn't make sense. Why wouldn't Tenma know himself?

Nami's face changed again and again. She secretly glared at Kaido. She wanted to see how he would make this up. "If you count it up, this was the first time Sora stole something that belonged to Tenma." Nanami's face paled as Kao's voice continued.

Nanami and Tenma had been classmates. The summer camp where the accident happened was held in the same country where Sora was receiving treatment. At 10 years old, Nami had already become Tenma's fiancé by their grandmother's agreement. Naturally, she went to visit the Satos. That was the first time she met Sora, who lived in a hospital room like an exquisite little prince. And it was Sora's first time seeing such a beautiful older sister. Hearing she was his brother's fiancée, he clamored to be with her. "Jealousy makes people unrecognizable," Kato sighed. "Compared to Tenma, Sora already had all his parents, love, and company. Yet, he still wanted to steal Tenma's things. Because in Sora's eyes, if Tenma didn't exist, all those things should have been his."

Nami's breath hitched. "No, Sora isn't that kind of person. He isn't." Back then, Sora indeed threw tantrums in the hospital. Nami just thought the sick boy was pitiful and needed company. And with a face identical to Tenma's, she couldn't help but be soft-hearted. But as Kaito just said, Sora had everything. What did Tenma have back then? Just her, his fiancé. At this thought, Nenny felt as if she had been hit with a club. Her head was ringing. The activity that Nanomi and Tenma were supposed to attend was disrupted. Because Sora insisted on playing with Nanami and forbade Tenma from going. Since the activity couldn't take more people, the Sato parents forced Tenma to withdraw, let Sora take his place, and asked Nami to take care of him. Nami turned white. At the time, she didn't think much of it and didn't consider Tenma's feelings, agreeing to the parents' request on the spot. She took it for granted that Tenma should and would yield to his brother. She no longer remembered Tenma's expression. Then the Kujo family had previously heard that the brother voluntarily gave the chance to his sick brother and had even praised their bond. They never expected it was the result of parents forcing the elder to be sidelined.

So if Sora was the one with Nami when the accident happened, how did Tenma become the savior? Nami couldn't figure it out either. She remembered the camp was in a dense forest. Staff were teaching them about plants. Being mischievous, she dragged Sora off to act alone, but she fell down a steep slope and was seriously injured. She only remembered Sora crying in terror on the slope. As she drifted in and out of consciousness, she saw Sora again. He found her while crying and carried her out of the hollow before meeting the rescuers. It was Sora who saved her life.

"I guess the Sato parents were quite helpless. Nami can't take care of anyone. Taking someone healthy like Tenma would be fine, but Sora couldn't handle the strain." After Nami's accident, Sora ran back crying and fainted from weakness. The Sato parents, waiting outside, rushed him to the hospital in a panic. They had no idea Nami was in trouble. Nana's pupils shrank. The Sato couple was supposed to be waiting outside the camp with Tenma, but after getting their younger son, they forgot their elder son hadn't boarded and drove off. Tenma was left behind. In this world, besides the Kujo, Tenma was likely the only one who truly cared about her. He saw his brother come out, but Nami was missing, so he went back in to look for her. The activity wasn't over yet, and no one realized she was gone. If Tanma hadn't gone back, she would have bled out or gone into shock. Nanami felt a sharp pain in her chest. Even the eavesdropping Kujo family felt a surge of gratitude and looked toward Tenma, making the guests wonder if the engagement really was over. The rescue team acted once they knew she was missing. Tenma shouldn't have been involved, but he secretly followed. Because he recognized the marks Nanami left, he found her unconscious in the hollow and carried her out. Exhausted and terrified, Tenma immediately fell into a high fever and was sent to the hospital.

Now the entire Kujo family was confused. Why did the credit go to Sora? A little girl having gone through such trauma and fever had gaps in her memory. And Nami always believed she had seen Sora. The first thing she asked for when she woke up was him. The Satos took the opportunity and spun the lie. Eventually, even Tenma believed his brother had gotten sick from saving her and thought Naami was just feverish from the shock. As for the camp staff, they just assumed the girl had recovered and went back for her playmate. Everything was connected perfectly.

"How melodramatic." Nami was cold all over. The narrative was too real. It was overturning her entire memory. But she didn't want to believe all those years were a lie. Why would the Sadas do that? Their relationship wasn't this bad back then. The Kujo family also couldn't understand the Satos' logic. They would likely never understand that couple. Finally, Kaio finished his internal ranting and added one last piece. "So, back then, they already wanted to swap the engagement, not just because of the younger son's selfish greed, but because they felt Tenma was healthy and could handle any marriage. While Sora was weak and needed to marry into a good family that would take care of him instead of mistreating him, the Kujo family realized the truth. After all, among wealthy families, those who didn't care about business marriages like them were rare. The Satos had two sons, both destined for business alliances. Years ago, the Sato grandmother had pestered the Kujo grandmother for years to set the engagement. The Kujo didn't usually arrange marriages early. When they heard the grandmother set Naomi for Tenma, the Sato parents were furious, feeling she was biased toward the elder. The grandmother retorted, 'Since you only care about the young one, if I don't plan for the elder while I'm alive, who knows when you'll remember him.' Well said, grandma." The Kujo sighed. The grandmother was long gone, and the Satos always wanted to change the engagement, but she had suppressed it. The Kujo had kept their word until she passed recently, making the Satos' intentions obvious.

They all looked at Nanami. Her face was dark. It was unclear if she believed it. She was as stubborn as a mule. "What do these rants count for? Is there proof? Is everything he says true? What an imagination. Sora's story makes much more sense." She glared at Kaio, nearly losing control and wanting to scream at him. But Haruka suddenly blocked her view. Nani looked at her sister with a mix of grievance and anger. Haruka frowned. She didn't want to deal with her foolish sister, but while listening to Kaio's thoughts, she noticed a clue that could be considered evidence. She spoke in a low voice amidst the noise. "When you were 10, you were much bigger than Hana is now, right?" Naami's emotions were interrupted as she looked at Haruka in confusion. Haruka's gaze darkened. "Not many 10-year-old boys could carry you, a healthy Tenma or a sickly Sora? Who do you think was more likely to carry you out of that forest?"

The color drained from Nanami's face. Maybe it was potential, a miracle of life. Or maybe the faces of Tenma and Sora were just constantly shifting in her mind. Tenma once had his hand crushed by a cabinet. He was covered in cold sweat, but didn't make a sound. Sora once twisted his ankle and cried until his eyes were swollen. Tenma once moved experimental equipment alone, refusing help from girls. His lean back could carry the weight. When Sora acted, he had to carry a child, but could only manage for 3 seconds before calling her to complain and ask her to change the scene.

The banquet drew to a close. Someone asked the Satos to leave together for a meeting. Mr. Sato declined with a smile. "We have an appointment with the Kujo. We really can't spare the time today." The guests wished they could stay to see how the engagement ended, but the hosts wanted a private talk. Just as everyone was reluctantly preparing to leave, a figure burst into the hall. "I heard you're breaking the engagement. Good. I'll make it clear to you, Satos, today. He's already mine and I'll take responsibility for him." Tenma and Nami looked up at the same time. It was the same Aerys who had troubled Tenma in the restroom. Jang Ru was a notorious profligate in high society. Useless except for her face. Rich but a delinquent, often in trouble with the law. No scandal she caused was surprising. But today was a Kujo event and her outburst. Risa pushed them both away. Ami said that due to her previous conflict with Naami Kujo and Tenma Wang's cold reception, she had already been suppressing her anger. When she later happened to learn a certain piece of news, Ami said she became so furious that she downed several bottles of wine and fueled by the alcohol, recklessly ran back. She walked straight to the Sato family and grinned at the stunned Sato couple. "Since you want to change the marriage contract, then while everyone is here today, let's settle the matter between me and Tenma Wang as well." Then, like a venomous snake, she glared sinisterly at Tenma Wang, who stood to the side.

Tenm Wang's mind went blank for a moment. He didn't look at Risa. Instead, he turned his head to look at Sora Wang, who was hiding behind their parents. Sorowong's face was deathly pale, and his eyes darted around nervously. The moment his gaze met Tenma Wang's, he immediately looked away out of guilt. Rhysa moved to grab Tenma Wang's wrist, but was firmly caught by a large hand that intervened. Driven by the alcohol, Risa was even more reckless than before. She glared at the person blocking her and spoke weakly. "Nami Kujo, I'm just picking up what you don't want. You should thank me." Before she could finish, Naami Kujo's fist had already swung down. She had already been suppressing a mess of emotions. Amy noted that like a restless trapped beast, this woman had just walked right into her. Consequently, that punch was delivered without hesitation, pinning Risa directly to the ground. Nami Kujo wanted to strike again, but her wrist was caught by Tenma Wong. Fuming with rage, she looked back. Ami said that Tenma Wong's expression was cold, as if he didn't want her meddling. His face was covered in frost as he stared blankly at Reza, who was slumped on the ground. Nanamikujo suddenly felt as if a mouthful of snow was stifling her chest.

Seeing this, the Jon family couldn't sit idly by while their child was hit. "What are you doing? Rhysa is drunk. How could you lay a hand on her? Is this how your Chang family treats guests?"

"Our Qing family treats guests well. Ami said, 'But you are causing trouble in the host's house. Is this how your Jang family acts as guests?'" Mrs. Kujo immediately stepped forward, showing no signs of weakness. Aunt Reese's face flushed. "Mrs. Chang, those words are uncalled for. Let's not beat around the bush. Didn't you want to dissolve the engagement with Tenma Wang? Well, now this is between my niece and Tenma Wang. It's your third daughter who jumped in to interfere. Besides, my niece was only proposing marriage. She didn't actually do anything."

Mrs. Kujo sneered. "Then, your niece is certainly in quite a hurry." Aunt Resa was momentarily speechless. After all, the engagement between the Chang and Sato families had not been officially dissolved yet. For Rhysa to jump out and say such ambiguous things was, to put it harshly, practically cuckolding Naami Kujo. It was indeed a slap in the face to the Chang family.

"Oh dear, everyone is friends here," Ami said. "Don't let the younger generation ruin the harmony." Mr. Sato quickly stepped out to mediate. "How can one associate with Miss Jen while still engaged? But then again, perhaps it's a double blessing. Let's all sit down and discuss it slowly." Mrs. Sato also recovered from her daze. A smile spread across her face. The current Sato family was showing signs of decline. They couldn't afford to offend either the Chang or Jang families. They had thought simply swapping the marriage contracts today would be enough, but they didn't expect the Xang family to jump in and request an alliance. It was like a pie falling from the sky, a form of compensation for 10 mang, preventing outsiders from saying they were biased and letting the younger son steal the older son's fiancé.

The guests, who originally didn't want to leave, had hoped to see a drama of two men fighting over one woman. To their surprise, the plot twisted, making it seem like everyone had found their own good match. Someone took the opportunity to jeer. "Since everyone is here today, why don't we bear witness for all three families? Remember to invite us to the wedding later." "Exactly. It turns out everyone has a destination. You young people really know how to toss things around, but it's all a match made in heaven. The ill-reputed Tenma Wang with Risa and the well-reputed Naami Kujo with Sora Wang." It seemed like a happy ending for all. If the people present could witness the alliance of the three families, they could adjust their grasp of the future business landscape early. Having firsthand information is always beneficial.

Haruka Kujo watched everything from the sidelines. Beside her, Ami said, "My brain was almost smoking. This melon was too big." This single inner thought caused the Chang family members to lose their focus, but they couldn't ignore the third daughter's lifelong event. The Chang couple looked at each other and went along with the conversation. Although they were protective, they didn't want the situation to turn ugly. Since the guests were all here, it was best to settle the matter on the spot to avoid rumors spreading later.

Ichiro Kujo cleared his throat. "Since everyone has heard, we won't hide it. The engagement was an agreement of the older generation. Nowadays, young people value free love. Our Chang family will not interfere with the children's decisions." Mrs. Kujo added, "We only hope the children can be responsible for their own lives and not do things they will regret in the future." The two gave Nami Kujo a meaningful look. After learning the truth about the Sato family's marriage fraud, they had no good feelings left for Sora Wang or the Sato couple. It was a lie that had lasted for years, stealing someone else's credit. However, marriage is ultimately a personal choice. Naami Kujo already knew what needed to be said, whether she believed it was up to her. It was just a pity for that child, Sora Wang. How did he get involved with Risa? They left the stage to Nami Kujo and then quietly pricked up their ears, waiting to hear what new gossip I had on my end.

Ami said that after waiting for a long time, they only heard me exclaiming over and over in my heart, "Oh my god, holy crap, for real? This is terrifying." The Chang family grew impatient and anxious. "Don't just sigh. Finish your sentence. It's so frustrating to have the appetite wetted without the follow-up." However, this suspense didn't distract Naami Kujo. Her thoughts were a tangled mess and for a moment she didn't know how to speak. The Sato couple, however, enthusiastically stepped forward and smiled. Ami said, "The Qing family is truly enlightened. If you have something to say, feel free to speak." As they spoke, they gently pushed Sora Wang toward Nanami Kujo, completely failing to notice the unnatural expression flashing across their son's face.

Nami Kujo's lips moved slightly. The question buried deep in her heart almost burst out. "Who was the person who saved me back then?" But what was the point of asking? A life-saving debt doesn't equal love? Perhaps claiming the credit was just out of deep affection, but why did she find it so hard to speak now? Her hesitation caused the scene to fall suddenly silent. Ami said the onlookers couldn't help but whisper. "Could the situation have changed? Now, this is going to be a good show." Sora Wang felt uneasy. Seeing Nami Kujo remain silent for so long, he hurriedly and quietly tugged at her sleeve. "Sister Nunchuang..."

Naami Kujo snapped back to reality and looked at Sora Wang. Ammy said her gaze unconsciously drifted toward Tenma Wang, the man who was close in her memories but distant in reality. The Qing family, who were focused on listening to my inner thoughts to get the firsthand gossip, had not yet noticed Naami Kujo's abnormality. On the contrary, I was momentarily distracted. "Is Nami Kujo hesitating about who to choose? She's far too self-important. Why does she think that as long as she chooses, the other person will definitely accept? Tenma Wang isn't Sora Wang. He might not be willing to get involved in this mess. Does her family know how confident she is? Well, they do now. A marriage contract is between two people. Shouldn't you ask for my opinion? I have something to say." Tenm Wong suddenly spoke and all eyes instantly focused on him. Naami Kujo was also stunned. Was he unwilling to let go? A trace of imperceptible joy quietly crept into her heart.

The Sato couple immediately interrupted impatiently. "Sora Wang, don't make trouble. We have already settled things for you and the Jang family. One shouldn't be too greedy. We know you often compete with your brother, but marriage concerns lifelong happiness." The Qing family also said to let the children decide. "Since Naami Kujo was unwilling to marry you, are you going to force her? Forcing her won't work anyway." Their words were as sharp as a beak. But the current Tenma Wong had already built a wall around his heart. He would no longer be distressed by this. He turned his eyes toward Naami Kujo. His gaze was calm, but it made Naami Kujo tremble.

"Today, I officially announce the dissolution of my engagement with Naami Kujo." At this point, Tenma Wang actually smiled with relief. "Naami Kujo, I don't want you anymore." As the words fell, Naami Kujo felt her heart suddenly go empty. She froze on the spot. This was clearly the scene she had long looked forward to. So why did it feel like falling into a nightmare? Although the audience was surprised, most thought Tenma Wang was letting go simply because he had reached an agreement with Risa. The S couple and Sora Wang were clearly relieved.

"The Sato family is truly hypocritical. They clearly knew Tenma Wang's feelings. They pressured him many times to go to Grandpa to break the engagement, but he grit his teeth and refused. Usually he gives up whatever Sora Wong wants, but he held on to Naami Kujo alone. Now that he's given up even this, he must have truly let go. That muddled head Nami Kujo. She picked up a sesame seed and lost a watermelon. There will be a time for her to cry later." The Cheng family was secretly surprised to hear these inner thoughts. So Tenma Wang was actually so deeply in love with the third daughter.

Naami Kujo's lips trembled. Amilan said yes. Tenma Wang once liked her so much, but now he has completely given up. Is it because there is someone new by his side? But suddenly the scene in the backyard that day flashed through her mind. The expression Tenma Wang had when he said, "It wasn't me." She was in a daze when someone patted her shoulder. She saw the Sato family looking at her with expectation, seemingly waiting for her to announce her engagement to Sora Wang. Naami Kujo remained silent for a long time. She felt that everything was wrong and regret surged up like a tide.

At this moment, Risa stepped forward quickly and took Tenmo's arm with a beaming smile. "You finally come to your senses. From now on, you are my fiancé." Naami Kujo's eyes tightened, and she unconsciously clenched her fists as she looked at Tenma Wang. But Tenma Wang's gaze was no longer on her. He glanced at Risa as if looking at a joke and said coldly, "Do I know you? Open your eyes and look clearly. I, Tenma Wong, have never met you in private. You have been spreading rumors in public. I have the right to sue you for defamation." Ami said those words were like a sudden clap of thunder, shocking the entire room into silence. "The reversal is here. Hurry up and eat the melon."

Upon hearing this inner thought, the confused Chang family members instinctively judged that Tenma Wong was telling the truth. What did this mean? Was everything Risa said a lie? Naami Kujo suddenly remembered Tenma Wong's desperate eyes in the backyard that day and her palms broke into a cold sweat. Was it a lover's quarrel? But Tenma Wong's expression didn't look fake. Even if Rhysa had poor character, she was still a daughter of the Jiang family. Why would she make up such a lie? Tenma Wong even threatened to sue her. There was likely a hidden truth, the crowd whispered, finding the matter inconceivable.

Rhysa didn't expect Ten Mong to deny it on the spot. Ami said her eyes turned red with anger. "You actually won't admit it. Back then, you said you were afraid the Chang family would find out about us, which is why you didn't dare go public, so you were waiting for this moment. You think you can act like nothing happened? Dream on, Ten Moang."

Ten Moong's expression remained unchanged, his sarcasm only growing stronger. "Then say it. I'd like to see who loses face in the end." After speaking, his gaze swept over Sora Wang, who indeed looked panicked. Seeing things going south and fearing that indecent words would really be exposed, Mr. Sato hurriedly grabbed Tenang. "Stop making a scene if you don't want a reputation. The Sato family still does." Mrs. Sato also stepped forward to pull him. Ammy said she forced a smile and apologized to the Jang elders. "This child is stubborn. He'll be sensible after marriage. Please bear with him, in-laws." The Jang elders actually looked down on Tenma's poor reputation, but Risa was even more absurd. The two were birds of a feather, and their family statuses were comparable, making the alliance suitable.

"Your son's personality is a bit strong. You can smooth it out after marriage." Before the two families' elders could finish their hypocritical pleasantries, Tenmong interrupted them. "Is this now human trafficking regardless of personal will?" After his sarcasm, he flung his parents' hands away as if breaking free from two shackles. The people around were stunned by his sharp words.

"Well said. If you don't use harsh words, these people simply won't understand human speech. They only care about deciding other people's lives for them." Hearing this, the Chang family members also nodded secretly, the Sato couple was truly excessive. Knowing Tenma Wang was unwilling, they still forced the arrangement. It was chilling. But Mr. and Mrs. Wang didn't care, Mr. Sato said angrily. "How can you speak like that? You're getting more and more unruly. Is this the attitude one should have toward their parents?" Mrs. Sato also looked heartbroken. "You're acting impulsively and we're planning for you. What's wrong with that? You're so ungrateful. Since you and Risa have dated, regardless of whether you've broken up now, there was a relationship. Now that she's willing to marry, what are you reluctant about? Listen to us and sit down to settle the marriage."

Tenmang sneered. "I am an adult. You have no right to decide for me." Although he was usually cold, he rarely spoke back so sharply. His rebellious appearance left his parents dumbfounded. "We are your parents," Mr. Sto said in disbelief. Tenmong scoffed. "Are you? You are only Sorow Wang's parents now." These words made Mr. and Mrs. Wang flush with anger. "Shut up. What nonsense are you talking?" They're embarrassed and angry now. If it wasn't true, why be so agitated? I really suspect the Sato couple actually knows full well they are biased, but they absolutely won't allow Ten Moang to poke a hole in that paper. It's ridiculous. The Qing family also felt that Mr. and Mrs. Wang seem to have had their shortcomings exposed, but Tenma Wang would no longer back down for the sake of so-called filial piety.

"I said I don't know this person, but you won't believe me and insist on pushing her on to me. You aren't afraid of ruining my life. You'd rather believe an outsider than your own son. And yet you dare call yourselves my parents. You lie all day long. Is it wrong for us not to believe you?" Mr. Sto retorted sharply. "Risa is the most honest one and more worthy of your trust." This single quip of mine almost made Mr. and Mrs. Wang expressions crumble. Even Heruka Kujo, who was quietly eating the melon, almost laughed out loud, drawing looks from others. She had to force herself to stay calm and cough to hide it.

"It seems we should take a good look at whose words are more worthy of trust, Mr. Sato's or Miss Jang's." Everyone was stunned by these words. Recalling Risa's past to quote achievements and comparing them to Tenwong's consistent behavior, the balance in their hearts began to tilt. Mr. S's face immediately darkened. Harukujo's words obviously carried great weight and many people present showed skeptical expressions. Riso was provoked by these words. Seeing Tenma Wang's calm demeanor, she was so angry she laughed. Ammy said she simply threw caution to the wind and glared sinisterly at Tenma Wang. "Fine, you forced me." After speaking, she rushed recklessly toward the audiovisual equipment in the corner of the hall, pulled the cable playing Kenji Nas and Ua's photos, and quickly connected her own phone. The next second, the big screen showed a series of bold, intimate photos that practically needed to be blurred. Most were taken in hotel rooms. The people in the images had blurry eyes and ambiguous postures, looking so seductive they were almost profligate, worlds apart from the usually expressionless Tenmang. Finally, the image froze on a close-up of a man and woman kissing. That well-defined profile with half-closed eyes caused a low cry from the audience. This was ironclad evidence. It seemed Reza and Tenma Wang really had been together.

Amidst the whispers, Ammy said Rea's face was almost distorted as she hissed. "I've practically slept you to death." Tenma Wang suddenly laughed, a laugh filled with the absurdity of it all. Beside him, Nami Kujo stared at the photos, her face ashen and rage rushing to her head. Because her first instinct was that such a delirious expression could never belong to Tenma Wang. But if it wasn't him, who could it be? As this thought flashed by, Nami Kujo didn't dare think further.

Just then, my inner thoughts continued to pour into her ears, making things worse. "I really didn't expect Sora Wang to play so hard in private. I questioned his acting skills before my mistake. To be able to play a White Lotus so purely without leaving a trace. This is Oscar-level acting. He probably got lonely while Nami Kujo was away filming and found someone to play with. He thought he found someone who also liked to play so they could part ways peacefully and keep each other's secrets. Ammy notes, 'Who knew he'd get stuck? Look how pale his face is, but his parents seem completely unaware. I wonder if Risa has even more explosive material hidden. If it really comes out, the evidence will be glaring.'"

The Qing family members hearing these fragmented inner thoughts were dying of curiosity. What was the real story? Naami Kujo's world was on the brink of collapse. She had indeed been away for more than 3 months and hadn't contacted Sora Wang. If the person in the photos was really Sora Wang and he had been using Tenma Wang's name to mess around outside, letting his own brother take the blame, how wicked would a heart have to be to do such a thing? Nami Kujo's faith began to shatter. Was everything she believed a lie?

After laughing enough, Ten Moang slowly spoke. Ami said, "It's all fake. Don't tell me you're going to say the photos are photoshopped."

"Tenma Wang, you really are."

"The photos are real. But the person is fake. This face isn't my exclusive property." "Next time you sleep with someone," Miss Jung, "you'd better look closely. Don't believe someone just because they tell you who they are." Risa froze. The entire hall fell silent. The implication was more than clear. Was the little prince protected so cleanly by the Sato family actually the protagonist in the photos? Not just the outsiders, Ammy said. Even Rhysa herself, following the line of sight, felt a flash of doubt.

The Sato couple went almost frantic. "What nonsense are you talking?" Mr. Sato roared, stepping forward to slap him, but Ten Mang dodged. Mr. Sato nearly fell over due to the force of his own momentum. After studying himself, Mr. Sato pointed at Tenma Wang, trembling with rage. "You caused this mess and now you're throwing dirt on your brother." Mrs. Sato was even more incredulous, hugging Sora Wang tightly, as if Ten Moang were some kind of monster. "This bias is off the charts." When those indecent photos appeared, the Sato couple only stared at Ten Moong with disgust, their eyes filled with the blame of, "You didn't listen to your elders and now you're suffering." But as soon as it involves Sora Wang, these parents react as if their own flesh and blood has been slandered. If the two didn't have the same face, one would really wonder if Tenma Wang was their biological son. The Cheng family members nodded in agreement. This differential treatment was too glaring. One held in the palm of the hand, the other stepped into the mud. How could there be parents like this? Tenma Wong had long been numb to this scene and just watched his parents lose their composure expressionlessly.

On the contrary, Naami Kujo suddenly remembered many past scenes. Tenma Wong standing sternly to the side while Sora Wong had red eyes and looked aggrieved, and the Sato couple protecting their younger son while harshly scolding the eldest. She realized she had never seen them stand on Tenmong's side. How could someone who is favored ever need to swallow their pride? But before Nami Kujo only thought Tenma Wang was resentful due to jealousy and targeted his brother everywhere. Now those memories became blurred and no longer felt real.

"Sora Wang, you tell them who is the person in the photos." Tenma Wang said coldly. Sorowong huddled weakly in his mother's arms, trembling all over. Yet his tone was exceptionally firm. "Brother, what on earth are you saying? You really are beyond saving." Tenma Wong scoffed. The Sato couple cursed him for being a family disgrace and unfilial. Rhysa, fuming with...

Rage, stepped forward. "Tenma Wang, you won't admit it until you see the coffin, will you?" She sneered and clicked her phone again. The intimate photos vanished, replaced by a set of records from a hospital. The images switched until they settled on an abortion consent form. "I was pregnant with your child. Tenma Wang, this is what you owe me. You can't escape today." Rhysa hissed.

Now even Tenma Wong's eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Sora Wang. Sora Wong visibly stiffened. It was the fear of a secret being suddenly torn open, but he quickly forced himself to remain calm. Nami Kujo's face was terrifyingly pale. She stared at that consent form. Regardless of who the protagonist was, her world was in violent upheaval.

"It's finally out. I almost laughed out loud." The Q family was also delighted. "This is the big melon I was talking about. And it certainly counts as evidence. We'll see if anyone dares to verify it." The hall was in an uproar, the chatter almost drowning out Sorow Wong's fleeting guilt.

"I think I know about this. He was my senior in university. There were rumors that his relationships with both men and women were a mess. Photos of him accompanying someone to an abortion even circulated on the campus forum." Upon hearing this, the scales in everyone's hearts completely shifted. It seemed to be true. No one expected him to be so stubborn.

"If you ask me what's wrong with marrying Risa, they already had a child. Since his relationships are messy, there might be more than one." Risa, thinking she had won, triumphantly reached for Ten Moang's arm, but he stepped back to avoid her.

Tenma Wang turned to look at the girl who claimed to be a junior. "You should be clear. Our school forum only deletes and bans posters for rumor-mongering posts. Why don't you tell the whole story?" The girl immediately lowered her head in embarrassment. "Why else? She had pursued you and was rejected. People are like that. If they can't have you, they want to find a chance to destroy you. She was the most active one under those posts back then. She's just a clown." The Q family followed the gaze and quietly noted the girl's appearance. With such character, it would be better to avoid her in the future. Naami Kujo also gave a cold glance, her eyes flashing with severity. The girl felt as if she were sitting on pins and needles.

Tenma didn't bother with her and still calmly said to Risa, "I'll say it again. How do you prove it was me? With the same face and using my name, 'It's not a difficult operation, is it? You still won't admit it at this point?'" Risa almost laughed, even more furious than Risa or the Sato couple. "You got her pregnant. You did such a shameful thing and dare to push it on your brother." Mr. Sato trembled with rage. "How did I raise such a shameless son?" Mrs. gave a heartbroken warning. "Tenmang, if you continue to be stubborn, we will act as if we don't have a son like you." As if this could deter the eldest son who had gone mad.

Tenma Wong chuckled. "I stopped wanting to be your son a long time ago." Every word carried sad. The Sato couple froze on the spot. Rebellious. Lawless.

Tenma Wong finally let resentment seep into his tone. "What's so good about being your son? You can't even tell who is in the photos. Besides, why are you so surprised? Did you really never suspect anything? Others might not know, but since we were children, hasn't he done enough using my name? Is it so strange that there's one more instance?" The Sato couple were both stunned at Tenma Wangs words. Certain deliberately forgotten memories seemed to suddenly wake up. Their faces instantly became extremely unsightly.

Fearing Tenma Wang would say more, they subconsciously tried to change the subject. But this time, Tenma Wang didn't give them the chance. "When grandpa was seriously ill, I climbed the Temple Mountain gates, bowing every three steps to pray for him. But in an instant, the media was filled with praise for Sorow Wang's filial piety. My brother hadn't even stepped into Grandpa's ward. He was only hospitalized because he ate too much ice cream." There was an outcry among the onlookers back then. The story of the quote weak younger brother kneeling until he fainted to pray for grandpa had made Sora Wang famous after he returned to the country. Meanwhile, the elder brother who was raised by grandpa remained silent. Many people had praised Sora Wang for this and the Sato couple had never denied it.

Naami Kujo also remembered that scene. When she went to visit, Sora Wong had a pale face and said softly that it was only right. That moment was the starting point of her attraction. But now she was told that the one who actually made the sacrifice was Tenma Wang. "At that time, you persuaded me that since the media misunderstood, I shouldn't clarify it to avoid making a fuss for the sake of reputation. But I really want to ask, did you really think that, or did you just want to use my hard work to add glory to my brother?" Tenma Wangs voice was full of self-deprecation. The Sato couple's faces turned green. Sorowangs eyes widened, unable to believe his brother would bring up old matters.

"Why divide things so clearly between brothers? Your brother's health is poor. If he were healthy, would he not have gone? You only went because you were healthy." Mr. S roared in embarrassment. Mrs. Sato then raised her voice. "So, you care that much? Does it mean your prayers for grandpa were just for show?" Such twisted logic made many present shake their heads. Regardless of the motive, it was Tenma Wong who made the effort. Why was the credit so easily taken away? And even more chilling was that the Sato couple thought Tenmo Wang was being too calculating.

"So you admit that Sora Wang took my place?" Tenma Wang asked calmly. Everyone was delighted. "Does this count as a prior record?" The Sato couple hurriedly explained that was just an accident. "Soros didn't mean it. And the hit and run substitution." Tenma Wang continued. "A child was injured and left with a slight disability. Fearing it would affect his debut, he gave my name during the investigation. Then he acted mentally dazed, making my heart soft, so I couldn't expose him. You only told me not to speak out and promised to handle the aftermath. Sora Wang also forgot. It wasn't until the child's parents came to me that I had to clean up the mess myself." The scene broke into an uproar again. So, this was also a substitution.

Nanny Kujo's face instantly turned white. The accusations following that car accident were exactly when her perception of Tenma changed to disgust. At the time, he had hesitated as if to say something, but she was pulled away by Sora Wang, only catching a glimpse of his red-rimmed eyes at the end.

"Brother, why?" Sora Wang began to sob, seeing their son's tears. The Sato couple immediately wanted to force Tenma Wong to change his story, but they heard him say calmly, "Do I need to show evidence that day, I was attending an academic exchange meeting." The three were suddenly speechless, and Sora Wang panicked.

In the past, no matter how much grievance he suffered, Ten Mong would always endure in silence, only because he craved his parents, approval, and his brother's reliance. Now it seemed he didn't care about anything anymore. Without waiting for them to react, Tenma Wang let out a long breath as if to shed all his shackles. "I was the one who performed charity in the name of the Sato family. But the honor was recorded in your name. For the century concert qualification, you got cold feet and intentionally injured yourself to force me to take your place. But because you offended the partner, you gave my name again. The Sato relatives blamed me for causing a loss to the family, and my inheritance rights were stripped. Even after I moved away from you, you still occasionally pretended to be me at school, messing up my interpersonal relationships and leaving my reputation in tatters." He finished listing them one by one, looking at Sora Wang's tear streaked face, that familiar posture of trying to win everything back with tears. "What did I ever do to wrong you? I paved the way for your honor, and I carried the burden of your mistakes. But now, I don't want to carry it anymore."

Tenma Wang took a deep breath, his gaze clear and resolute. "I am responsible for every word I say. I can provide all the evidence. I won't admit to what I haven't done, and no one can take credit for what I have done." The massive amount of information left the whole place in silence. These events had shaped almost the entire impression of the two brothers in the social circle. If everything were reversed, then their reputations should also be completely swapped.

But why? Why would you rather your own reputation be ruined like this? someone couldn't help but ask. Tenma Wang smiled, but the smile was soaked in bitterness. "Why? Perhaps it was an obsession with the illusion of family harmony. Or perhaps through step-by-step concessions, I turned myself into a tragic character. But that shouldn't be me. I want to find myself again, so I must cut ties."

The surrounding discussions and gazes pierced toward the family of three-like needles. The Sato couple couldn't understand the looks from the crowd, even if there was some injustice by tearing faces like this. "Wasn't Tenm Wong disregarding the family reputation? We're all family. Must you make it so ugly? Can't you see your brother crying? He didn't mean those things," Mr. S hissed. "In any family with multiple children, how can there be absolute fairness?" Mrs. Sato added immediately.

"I used to deceive myself like that too," Tenma Wang replied softly, his voice full of irony. The watching Chang family shook their heads secretly. From the old matters uncovered, this young man was truly excellent and kind and shouldn't be dragged down anymore. It was just a pity that someone in the Q family had also been mistaken.

Mrs. Kujo slowly spoke at this moment. "We don't want those words. We also have four children. Even if absolute fairness isn't possible, we at least strive for relative justice. It's truly rare to see people like you who are completely biased toward one side." The Sato family suddenly panicked. The engagement hadn't been settled yet.

Sora Wang looked at Nanamikujo with tearful eyes. "Sister Nanuang, do you also think I'm a bad person? I can explain those things. I didn't mean it. I really didn't know brother cared so much."

Naami Kujo suddenly interrupted, her voice as cold as ice. "Was the person who saved me back then really? You?" The Sadow family were all stunned, but the onlookers became excited. Wasn't the source of the engagement swap exactly this life-saving debt? Even the consistently calm Tenma Wong looked at them in a days.

"So even this, because I had a fever and couldn't remember clearly, you lied to me. just to push your younger son to my fiance's side. You could even do such a thing." Tenma Wong's voice trembled, his heart feeling as if it were being torn open again. The Sato couple's expressions shifted, but they were speechless. If this were deeply investigated, old traces wouldn't disappear. They didn't dare argue further.

"It was brother." Sister Nanguang. "Believe me," Sora Wong spoke incoherently. "And you said that the person you like is me and it has nothing to do with the life-saving debt." A bloodshot color appeared in the depths of Nami Kujo's eyes, her voice bone chilling. "Then is the person I like the real you or the way you disguised yourself?" Sora Wong's face suddenly lost all color and tears dropped in silent strings.

But Naami Kujo no longer looked at his pitiful appearance, instead turning her gaze toward Tenma Wang. However, Tenmo Wang just looked away. Everything was over. Even if the truth were out, it was meaningless to Tenma Wang. It only added one more point of disappointment toward the three people in front of him. Looking at Ten Moang's averted profile, Nami Kujo's heart felt as if it were being pierced, trembling with pain. She seemed to have truly lost something extremely important.

"What on earth is this? Who will give me an answer? The person who stayed with me for 3 months and got me pregnant. Who exactly was it?" Rhysa only felt a roaring in her brain as if it were about to explode. She suddenly turned to Mr. and Mrs. Wang, her voice sharp. "You, the Sato family, must give me an explanation today. Whether it's the elder or younger brother, I can't be played like a fool."

Before the Sato family could react, Tenma Wong first looked at Rhysa. "After I've said all this, can't you still figure it out?" Rhysa's gaze moved from Tenma Wang to Sorowang. She suddenly raised her hand to grab Sora Wang. "From May to July this year, was it you who was with me almost every night? Then where were you those nights?" Sorro Wang was so scared he immediately hid behind his parents and denied it repeatedly. "I was at home. I was staying at home behaving myself."

Mr. and Mrs. Sad's faces were pale, their eyes shifting several times. They exchanged a look and then secretly glared at Tenma Wang before finally gritting their teeth to speak. "Let's not mention the past," Mr. Sato said in a stiff tone. "But this matter absolutely cannot be Soros. He was at home every day during that time. We can testify to that." Mrs. Sito immediately nodded in agreement. "And during that time, Sora Wang wasn't home at all. We don't know where he went."

As soon as these words were out, Rhysa's suspicious gaze once again fell on Tenma Wong. The people around were also confused. After all, who would have thought that even now parents would be willing to push one son into a pit of fire to protect the other? The look Tenma Wong gave his parents was so cold it almost condensed into frost.

"You even dare to commit perjury?" Mr. Sat said angrily. "If you have any dissatisfaction, come at us. Must you ruin your brother's reputation as well? You have a bad reputation yourself and want to drag him down with you." "Because of whom do I have a bad reputation?" Tenmong almost laughed out loud. Mr. Sato was momentarily speechless, but he still glared at him resentfully. In his view, if Tenma Wong hadn't made this scene and had obediently agreed to the engagement, the Jang family wouldn't have brought out that shameful evidence. The Sat family's face was completely lost. If they let Sora Wang admit it now, it would truly destroy him.

Since Tenma Wang caused all this, he should bear the consequences. "In the past, there were indeed things we didn't consider well," Mrs. S's tone hardened. "But your brother is innocent. He was protected too well by us and understands nothing. Besides, his health has been weak since childhood. It's all because you sucked away his nutrition in the womb. You owed him from the start."

Tenma Wang nodded, his smile full of sarcasm. "I understand. You know clearly that I was doing research in the mountains during that time and cannot prove it myself. So you've already decided to commit perjury for Sorow Wang. You've decided that the one who was with Risa was him and that he used my name the entire time he did those things. You don't care why he did it, but when something goes wrong, you want me to take the fall."

Facing Tenma Wangs questioning, Mr. and Mrs. Sat's eyes darted around and they were speechless. Before Tenmong could still find some excuses to comfort himself and maintain a surface peace. Now his parents had torn away even the pretense, choosing without reservation to protect Sora Wang and backstab him. It was also cruel it was suffocating. Tenma Wang was like a traveler walking alone in a blizzard, isolated and without help. And Sorowang was still firmly protected behind his parents, showing only a pair of resentful eyes and an ungrateful mouth.

As the saying goes, if the parents are without virtue, the children will not be in harmony. No wonder Sora Wang could hurt others so righteously. It was all thanks to these biased parents. All they cared about was leaving every good thing for their younger son. It didn't matter even if they had to snatch it from their eldest. Since he wasn't raised by their side, there was no affection. So they felt they could extort him at will without fear of causing pain. Did they think that because Tenma Wang was healthy, he could be treated any which way? How could there be parents in this world so biased to such an extent?

Herukujo wasn't surprised, merely stating calmly, "From an economic perspective, this is a matter of sunk costs." The Sato couple invested too much mental and physical effort into Sora Wang. As for Ten Moong, they treat him like a relative they aren't close to. Naturally, there's a difference in intimacy. Perhaps initially they realized they owed Sora Wang, but human instinct is to flee from one's own mistakes. They were unwilling to face the fact of their debt, Ami said. So, they redoubled their mistreatment of Sorow Wang to prove they weren't wrong. They even picked fights with Sorow Wang to cover their own guilt, eventually forming a vicious cycle where they turned a blind eye to Sorow Wangs grievances while magnifying any slight unhappiness of Soros's. Having reached this point, it was even more impossible for them to turn back. Once they turned back, wouldn't they be admitting they were wrong?

The next second, Mr. S was heard shouting, "Stop this nonsense. We've never said anything when you contradict your parents and hurt your brother at home. We just thought you were being temperamental, but you've made enough of a scene." Mrs. Sato stepped forward, grabbing Tenmoangs wrist and lowering her voice. "You really can't be headstrong this time, or we will never forgive you. Whatever dissatisfaction you have, we'll talk about it at home. Any compensation you deserve will be given to you." They thought they had a handle on Tenma Wang. After all, he had always cared about his family. Having put it that way, they felt he should finally know his place.

Tenma Wang, however, softly repeated, "Contradicting parents." I shook my head inwardly. When the younger brother frames the elder, the elers's single word of defense is called contradicting. If the elder doesn't give everything he owns to the younger, the younger's crying is called, hurting his fragile heart. The Chang family frowned as they listened. Naami Kujo, however, recalled various events from the past, her heart feeling as if it were being pierced by needle after needle.

Tenma Wang looked deep into his parents' eyes. "I don't want your forgiveness, nor do I want compensation. I only want my innocence." The Satto couple was stunned and about to interfere again when they heard Tenma Wang turn to Rhissa. "I am willing to accompany you to any hospital for an examination to prove that I have absolutely no relevant experience."

The entire hall was in an uproar. How much shame would one have to endure to say such a thing out loud? How could the eldest young master of the Sato family ever hold his head up in this circle again? Which family would dare marry their daughter to a man who had undergone such a public physical verification? But then again, this was indeed ironclad proof. If the man is still pure and clean, even if you try to frame him, the Chang family had long expected that as long as Tenma Wong stepped forward, all the Sato family sophistry would crumble. It could only be said that the Sato family was too stupid. They never imagined Tenma Wong would be pushed to the point of total recklessness. But to a person standing on the edge of a cliff, what does face matter?

"I dare to take the exam, Sora Wang." Tenma Wong's gaze scraped towards Sora Wong like the edge of a blade. Sora Wang froze completely. He never thought Tenma Wang would go this far and Risa was already staring at him like a venomous snake. Ami said that since Tenma Wong dared to speak like that, he had already completely proven his innocence.

"You're crazy." Mr. Sau's voice trembled with anxiety. "Do you know what you're saying? We will never allow you to trample on yourself like this." Mrs. Sato was in tears. "Sora Wang, how did you become like this? It's simply" If forced to choose one of the three, they would always choose Sora Wang.

Tenma Wang looked at them and his last shred of lingering affection vanished. An irreressible hatred welled up in his eyes. He finally spoke, his voice clear and resolute. "Since I am so detestable in your eyes, from this moment on, I sever my relationship with the three of you. I am leaving the S family. From now on, I have nothing to do with you."

A deathly silence enveloped the hall. The wave after wave of shocks made people almost forget to breathe. This was a break that abandoned everything. People had seen illegitimate sons try desperately to squeeze into the circle. But who had ever seen a legitimate eldest son proactively cast aside his status and leave? This required immense determination. But looking at the Sato family's actions, if Tenma Wang didn't leave now, he likely wouldn't even have bones left to pick.

"You unfil?" Mr. Sato pointed at him, too angry to speak. Mrs. Sato wailed, "Sora Wang. We gave birth to you and raised you. Is this how you repay us?" "You gave birth to me, but you never raised me. If I had a choice, I would rather never have been born by you than be treated as a tool, having my bones broken to feed Sora Wang." The Sato couple's eyes widened, looking at him as if he were a complete stranger.

"Brother, stop messing around, okay?" Sorowang suddenly rushed up, grabbing Tenma Wangs wrist so hard it made him frown. "Even if you're acting out of spite, you can't say such things. Aren't you afraid of breaking our parents' hearts?" Sora Wangs face was as white as paper, clutching onto him like a final straw. His voice carried a sob. "It was my fault before. I did indeed take your identity for certain reasons. So, I don't blame you for wanting to push this on to me now. I know you like Sister Nanuang and don't want to break the engagement, but it doesn't matter. Let's just go home, okay? We'll talk at home." Even now, he was still in a death struggle. Did he really think Ten Moang would be like before? soft-hearted in the end and changing his tune. Just how much had Tenma Wang yielded to them in the past to give them such a delusion?

"Sora Wang." Tenma Wang spoke coldly, flinging his hand away. "Do you not understand human speech? I've already proven myself. What about you?" Sorowangs face almost distorted, a flash of madness in his eyes. "As a son of the Sato family, how could you make me do such a thing? Do you want to provoke our parents to death? Or are you intentionally trying to humiliate me? I don't even know her. I'll die right here in front of you." Before his voice even faded, Sorowan lunged toward the buffet table, grabbing a pair of crab shears and pressing them against his neck. He cried out horsely. "Will this finally prove it?"

The crowd gasped in shock. Mr. and Mrs. Wang almost collapsed, crying and lunging forward. "No, Soros, don't." Mrs. Sato turned to strike Tenma Wang. "It's all because of you. Look what you've done. Must you drive your brother to death?" Mr. Sato also roared. "Are you satisfied now? Is this the result you wanted? Apologized to Soros immediately. The one with Risa was you. Are you really going to watch your brother die?"

Tenma Wong froze on the spot, his expression looking like a mix of crying and laughing. It was like this every single time. Clearly, he was the one hurt. He was the one wronged. But as long as Sora cried and made a scene, it was as if nothing had ever happened. In the end, it was always his fault. He could never escape this loop. A suffocating pressure gripped his heart. He couldn't even utter a single word. The people around them thought he was stunned by his brother's actions and retreated in panic. The Chang family's faces were grim. If someone actually died at the banquet, the Chang family would never be able to clear their name.

Right at that moment, a figure flashed behind Sorowang like the wind. With a muffled thud, a trace swung from the left and slammed heavily into Sorowang's head. Sorowang crumpled to his knees, and the scissors flew out of his hand. Everyone stared, dumbfounded at the man who suddenly appeared. "When did he get over there?" I put down the tray that had made my hand go numb and snorted inwardly. I saw right through his attempt to use suicide to shift the blame and morally kidnap Tenma Wang. Now that someone had finally resolved to live their own life, I couldn't let this selfish demon ruin it. Today, even if Sorro Wong had only scratched a bit of skin, Tenma Wong would never be able to shake off the stigma of driving his own brother to death.

The Chang family looked grave. Several bodyguards immediately rushed in, and before anyone could recover, they had pinned down the dazed Sora Wang. "What are you doing?" Mr. and Mrs. Wang shouted. "Your son has suicidal tendencies and is mentally unstable. Before he leaves the Chang residence, we must restrict his actions to ensure the safety of all guests." Harukakujo said coldly. "Tenma Wang has dissolved his engagement with my sister. Our two families are no longer one." She pointedly ignored the relationship between Sora Wong and Naami Kujo. Her stance was already crystal clear.

Mister and Mrs. Wang took a step back, their faces ashen. "Sister Nanang, Sister Nanch, save me." Sorow Wang struggled and wailed, but Nami Kujo didn't look at him. Her gaze lingered on Tenma Wang for a long time. Tenma Wang kept his head down, staring motionless at the scissors by his feet, enveloped in an invisible layer of low pressure.

Rhysa then suddenly rushed forward, grabbing Sora Wangs chin. "Was it you who was with me?" "Let go of my son!" Mr. Sat pushed Rhysa away and shouted at the Jiang family members. "Aren't you going to control her?" The Jang representative sneered. "No matter how out of line Arisa is, she wouldn't impersonate someone else to deceive them. And she wouldn't throw a life or death tantrum when exposed. That's your Sato family, isn't it?" Mr. and Mrs. Wang turned bright red, speechless.

Rhysa laughed. "I, Risa, am not someone to be played with. It's fine. I still have even more exciting photos. Why don't I play them now for everyone to appreciate? I don't believe that every inch of you twins looks identical." The crowd was thrown into a panic. If those kinds of photos were made public, how could the person involved ever face anyone again? Seeing Risa reach for her phone, Sora Wang roared out of control. "You're lying. You never took any." Beside him, Tenma Wang remained unresponsive.

After a moment of silence, all eyes shot towards Sora Wang like burning torches. Sora Wangs expression went completely blank. The last bit of color drained from the Sato couple's faces. "I was lying to you," Raa said with a snear. "Now, what else do you have to say for yourself?" She turned to look at Tenmo Wang, her tone softening. "I was deceived by your lying brother before, which is why I kept giving you trouble. My apologies. After all, you two look too much alike." Tenma Wang's lips trembled slightly, but he didn't respond. Nor was there any joy after his name had been cleared.

"It wasn't me." Sorowang shook his head frantically, begging Naami Kujo. "Sister Nanchuang, look at me. I'm being framed. Prove it for me. It was brother, not me." Even the habitually biased Sato parents knew they could no longer salvage this. But Sora Wang couldn't accept it. His reputation, everything he had built. He suddenly glared at Tenma Wang, tearing away all his disguises. "Admit it was you. In the past, no matter what I took from you, didn't you always just take it?"

Tenma Wang looked at him quietly. "On what basis?" "Based on what you owe me?" Sorowangs eyes were frantic. "If it wasn't for you, how would I have been frail and sickly since childhood? Do you know the pain of lying in a hospital ward all year, taking medicine, having surgeries, and fighting with death everyday? If I were healthy, I would never be worse than you, so you deserve to be stepped on by me. You were born to sacrifice everything for me."

The room was silent. The crowd looked at Tenmo Wang with sympathy, then turned to Sorowang with nothing but disgust. Finally, everyone's gaze landed on the Sato couple. It turned out that the words about the elder brother having to yield to the sick younger brother were not just talk. They actually forced one child to carry all the misfortune of the other. The parents were devoid of virtue. Mr. and Mrs. Wang gazed at Sora Wang in shock, as if meeting this son for the first time. The child they thought was merely hindered by illness but fundamentally pure was now revealing a completely twisted core.

"You always pretended to help me on the surface while actually adding fuel to the fire, ruining my reputation out of thin air, injuring me and framing me," Tenma Wang murmured. "So, it wasn't just competing for affection. You truly hate me." He hated him enough to want to torture and destroy him. Perhaps even pursuing Nami Kujo was merely to take away what he loved. The color drained from Sorowangs face, and he trembled all over. Yet, he still forced himself to glare back. "Having the same face as me. This is God's will. This is how you have to pay me back." He stared at Ten Moong's face with a sinister and obsessive gaze. "It doesn't matter if you don't admit it today. There will be more chances in the future. You will never get rid of me, madman."

That was likely the inner thought of everyone present. But in the next second, Tenma Wang suddenly reached down and picked up the scissors from the floor. Amidst the gasps of the crowd, he actually pointed the tips at his own face. "Then I won't have this face anymore." His voice was very soft, yet filled with a certain desperate resolution. "This way, can you still impersonate me?"

Just as the blade was about to cut down, a figure stepped forward rapidly and grabbed the scissors with her bare hand. It was Naname Kujo. Blood seeped through her fingers. Tenma Wang froze. It wasn't actually that Naami Kujo was exceptionally fast, but that I had noticed something was wrong before Tenma Wong moved and shouted a warning, giving her time to block it.

Tenma Wang's voice was horsearo. "I've had enough. I never want to clean up his messes again. Never want him to steal anything from me again or carry his guilt. I want to be completely separate from him." Nami Kujo did not let go, just looking at him quietly, her eyes reflecting both the blood and his broken expression. No one spoke. Only the whimpers of Sora Wang being pinned to the ground and the limp, weak sobbing of Mr. and Mrs. Wang were heard, sounding exceptionally clear in the silent hall.

Tenma Wangs voice was icy. "I've had enough of the days spent cleaning up after him, having everything stolen by him and still carrying the guilt. From now on, he and I have no relation." Someone nearby urged anxiously. "Young man, if you want to draw a line, it's the face of the troublemaker that should be destroyed. Why bother hurting yourself?" The Q family thought to themselves, shouldn't it be the evildoer who gets hurt? But they couldn't actually watch Tenma resort to violence. A clean and kind person like him who finally cleared his name shouldn't be forced to stain himself again.

Mr. and Mrs. Wang stood dazed, their expressions vacant, almost unable to stay upright. The successive upheavalss had exhausted them mentally and physically. But Sora Wangs eyes were bloodshot, staring fixedly at Tenma Wong and Nanami Kujo, standing side by side. Tenmang was still in a standoff with Naami Kujo. He saw no other way. No matter how he changed his appearance, Sorowang always found a way to mimic it perfectly. Looking at Tenma Wangs expression, which was on the verge of collapse, Naami Kujo felt waves of pain in her heart. Since he was determined to cast everything aside, why hurt himself for an irrelevant person? She took a step forward, her voice unintentionally softening. "Wasn't the point of leaving them to take good care of yourself? Then what are you doing now?"

Finally, a sensible word. Her IQ immediately returned after leaving that little green tea boy. Nami Kujo ignored the murmurss around her and looked toward her family as if for help. She knew that whatever she said now, it would be hard for Tenma Wang to listen as she had been standing on the opposite side just moments ago. I walked up and lightly patted Tenma Wangs shoulder. "You've already done well enough. Don't punish yourself for someone else's mistakes." "Yeah, young man, it's not worth it." Ichirojo hurried to agree. Kenji Nansi also stepped forward to hold Tenma Wang just now. Arisa said, "You're very handsome. That is the real you. Everyone here can tell the difference now. No one will ever mix you up again." Kenji Nansi said sincerely.

Tenma Wang looked at the Chang family members surrounding him and felt a long- lost warmth. His eyes suddenly reened. The people around also offered words of comfort. "It's very clear now. Even if there are more true or false dramas in the future, we will distinguish them carefully. Before we didn't understand, but now we won't be fooled." Nami Kujo took the opportunity to snatch the scissors away, stepped back, and took a deep breath. "I was impulsive." Tenmong's depressive emotions had just been triggered. After calming down, he naturally wouldn't continue with the foolish act. He looked at the three Sato family members.

"Everything that needs to be said has been said. Everything ends here, son." Mrs. Sato called out uneasily. "I said, 'I am not your son,'" Tenma said isoly. "Enough. Stop it." Mr. Sato frowned to stop her, seeing that they still looked like they were dealing with a child having a tantrum. Tenma felt nauseated. No matter what he said, they seemed never to understand. They thought severing ties was just words said in anger, but they didn't realize that years of favoritism had long since worn away his feelings for them.

"Don't contact me in the future. I don't want to see you either. I won't miss a scent of the required alimony. Other than that, we have no connection." He spoke so clearly and specifically. It was obviously the result of careful consideration. The Sato couple looked at him in disbelief, finally realizing he was serious. Panic instantly seized them, their strength seemingly drained. The old Tenma Wang, who could endure no matter how much grievance he suffered. How could he? Just because he refused to save his brother and wouldn't suffer another bit of grievance today, completely cut ties.

But Tenmo Wang didn't give them a chance to be muddled. He turned to the Chang family and bowed an apology. "I've disrupted your banquet." "The banquet was almost over anyway. You didn't ruin anything," Naami Kujo said quickly. Tenma Wang looked at her and said flatly. Naamiku almost blurted it out. "No need." He coldly dropped those two words and turned to leave. Only Naami Kujo remained as if frozen on the spot. The crowd silently made a path for him. The path leading to his new life. The Sato couple shouted behind him, but they could no longer make him look back.

When they came to their senses, they found Sora Wong had fainted on the ground. But this time, no one cast a sympathetic look. The S couple could only take their son and leave embarrassment. Risa still wanted to make a fuss, but she was pulled away by the Jang elders. The Jang uncles apologized to the Chang family. "Tonight's farce was caused by Risa's misunderstanding. We are also victims. I truly don't know why the Sato family is so muddled." Ichiro Kujo shook his head. "Just act as if you never heard those words. Who knows? We might even be in-laws in the future." The two heads exchanged pleasantries on the surface. The Jang uncle said awkwardly. "That kind of man must never enter our door, whether it's true love or just being unwilling. Anyway, your family's children are the sensible ones. By the way, your fourth young master," Ichirojo's face darkened, and he was about to speak when he heard me murmuring nearby.

"Why does your chase him relentlessly? Do you really not know? She's not easily pregnant. Initially, she was dumped and wanted to save face, and she gave Nami Kujo a hard time because of Ten Mang. But after the conflict, she dared to come back and make such a mess because she found out she had been pregnant. How could she not grab the man who gave her a chance to be a mother?" Ichiro Kujo's expression became subtle, wanting to laugh, but needing to maintain his dignity. Behind him, Heruka Kujo gave me a helpless look.

The Jang family couldn't stay any longer and left with the other guests. This night's banquet made all participants feel it was worth the price of admission. The news quickly exploded within the circle. Those who couldn't attend regretted it immensely, unable to imagine how satisfying it would be to eat the melon on site. This night, the entire upper class circle was destined to be sleepless.

After the area was cleared, the Cheng family sat around a table quietly eating an extra meal. But their gazes kept drifting toward Nami Kujo. She finally couldn't take it anymore. "If you have something to say, say it. Are you still going to date Sora Wang?" Kenji Nasa asked curiously. Namanikujo's face was sour. "Am I crazy? Those were all illusions. The one I liked was never him." "Then you like Sora Wang now?" Ichirokujo gossiped immediately. Nami Kujo choked, unable to speak. Of course, she liked him. She was so regretful her heart achd. She looked at me in shame and anxiety, but I was focused on my food, completely unaware.

"It's useless, even if you like him. He doesn't want you anymore," Harukujo said, dealing a killing blow. Nami Kujo's breath hitched. Mrs. Kujo patted her shoulder, sighed silently, and took her husband's arm to go upstairs and rest. Kenji Ninas also left with the well-fed uway. Seeing that I was almost finished with my fruit, Haruka Kujo spoke. "Let's go upstairs. I have something to tell you."

Nami Kujo was left alone in the quiet restaurant. She was lost in thought on the sofa when her phone suddenly rang. It was her younger brother, Chang Haaran. "Third sister, what's going on? Is everything being said in the circle true? Your engagement with brother Sora Wang is dissolved and you got the person wrong. So, Brother Sorosato is really a bad person. No wonder I always liked brother Sora Wang better." Nami Kujo didn't want salt rubbed in her wound and was about to hang up when she heard her brother continue. "What a pity. I always thought brother Sora Wang would be my third brother-in-law. He's the one you've known the longest and spent the most time with."

Nami Kujo was stunned. Why didn't she have much of an impression? "Yeah, you grew up together. You didn't like playing with me when you were little. Only with brother Sora Wong. I remember when we played house as kids. You made me the son and him the husband. You even swore to marry brother Sora Wong when you grew up and form a complete family. You kissed brother Sora Wongs cheek back then and Grandma and Grandma Saw it. That's why they thought of the engagement for you." She smiled bitterly. So the engagement began because of her. It was a unique agreement between them. She had given him such a solemn promise. A complete family. How could she forget such an important promise? She really was a jerk.

Changan asked in surprise. Nami Kujo covered her face with one hand, her voice low and horse. "You have a good memory. Tell me some more things from when we were little." "Actually, I don't remember that well either. We weren't in the same grade." Chang said softly. "I only remember that after you started school, you didn't play with brother Surang much, nor with me. You said girls should play with girls. Once you even threw a tantrum, saying everyone in class knew you had an engagement and always made jokes. You felt it was embarrassing. After that, we didn't see brother Sora Wang at the house for a long time. Later on, you suddenly started only paying attention to Sora Wang."

Nami Kujo bit her lip. Because of the life-saving debt, she remembered everything from after she grew up. Because of the engagement, her family often told her to visit the Sato residence. But in her mind, that was just a verbal agreement between elders without even a formal ceremony. She always felt the bond of their betroal was weak and they hadn't even dated. It was just an empty title. So she thought it was fine if she fell in love with someone else. It wouldn't count as betraying Tenma Wang. Most of her visits to the Sato house were to see the sick Sora Wang. And every time she went, Mr. and Mrs. Wang would constantly praise Sora Wang and complain about Tenma Wang. Tenma Wang would just sit quietly to the side, watching and listening in silence. At that time, she indeed wrongly accused him many times. But every time she questioned him for Sora Wang's sake, he never truly defended himself. Probably before she arrived, he had already failed to defend himself to his parents. Seeing her arrive full of concern for Sora Wang, he completely lost the desire to speak, leaving only a face of indifference. Nami Kujo couldn't help but think if Ten Mang had defended himself a few more times, would he have woken up earlier to investigate and believe him once? At least initially, she would have. But he didn't do it once, letting the misunderstandings pile up, making her trust Sora Wong more blindly until it was like being brainwashed. She couldn't blame the Tenma Wang of that environment. It was she herself who didn't notice his situation. Surely, she was stupid. Now that she was awake, she didn't want to let go. But was there still a chance?

Nami Kujo couldn't wait any longer, desperately wanting to contact Tenma Wang, even regretting that she didn't insist on seeing him home earlier. If she had known, she would have thick-headedly followed him to the end. No one answered the phone. She sent a message. "Have you found a place to stay? If you need help, tell me anytime. I still owe you a life-saving debt. At least let me know you're safe. Okay." No response. She dialed again and suddenly it wouldn't connect. A glaring red exclamation mark popped up next to the message. She had been blacklisted.

Since my former manager was blacklisted, I could only stay at home unemployed. Though I decided to rot and enjoy life, being idle all day was truly boring. U went to school. Kenji Naas was arranged by Ichiro Kujo to take over the company and hospital affairs again. Mrs. Kujo was leisurely having afternoon tea with her old friends. Only I had no friends and no work. Bored out of my mind, thinking it over, I couldn't waste this good looks. Might as well go back and venture into the entertainment industry. I could eat melons up close, be surrounded by handsome men and beautiful women, and prepare for my next relationship. Besides, the money is easy. I could save some divorce funds so that when Haruka Kujo kicks me out for her first love, I won't be in a pathetic state. The thought was quite lovely. So, I mentioned the idea to Haruk Kujo. She agreed to rearrange a studio but told me to interview the manager myself. Those who came for the job weren't particularly impressive. That was fine. But in the big melting pot of the entertainment industry, good character is rare. Even if they disguised themselves well, they were like glass before me. No thought could be hidden. During the interviews, most people were quiet and tacitern. Later, even applicants became scarce. I was almost worried Haruka Kujo would become impatient. She didn't say a word. Seeing that no one else was coming, Haruka Kujo directly packed me up and sent me to Nami Kujo's studio. I was dazed when I was received. There were only two people in the office. Nanamiki Kujo was leaning on the sofa, looking down at her phone. Seeing me enter, she only looked up to acknowledge me. I have to say, since that last incident, this girl's attitude toward me had improved a lot. As expected, the bitterness of love is the best thing for growth. Nami Kujo paused slightly, then forced herself to hold back. Sitting at the conference table was her manager. "I am teacher Changs manager, Manager Su. President Chang has already explained everything. From now on, I will be responsible for your development in the entertainment industry. This is the contract. Once signed, you are the second artist of our studio." Manager Sue was a middle-aged woman with a friendly smile. But in this circle, such people are mostly smiling tigers. I looked at her, then looked at the distant Nami Kujo, who was radiating an aura of sorrow. Didn't she refuse me to the death before? I didn't want her to accept me reluctantly, only to be awkward later.

Naami Kujo bit her lip a bit uneasy. "Before was before. Since you're my second brother-in-law, having you here makes second sister feel more at ease." Is that so? I got goosebumps. Had she taken the wrong medicine? I even wondered if Heruk Kujo's initial intention for sending me here was actually to annoy Nami Kujo. Manager Sue looked left and right awkwardly. Previously, President Chang had indeed mentioned it, but it was flatly rejected by Naami Kujo, who even said if I came in, she would leave. Clearly, our previous sister-in-law relationship was quite terrible. So, manager Sue didn't understand why this big star would suddenly be willing to accept her brother-in-law into her studio. Actually, Nami Kujo

I wanted to thank me. She didn't know what foolish things she might have done, but their past relationship was too tense. She couldn't become warm all at once, so she agreed when second sister asked. It was inconvenient for me to reveal my identity in the entertainment industry. Having her protection was indeed more convenient.

I was still a bit skeptical. "Even though you're the boss, I won't listen to everything you say. I decide which jobs I take." Manager Sue immediately replied with a smile. "Rest assured, you can look at the contract first." I lowered my head and scanned it, then was immediately stunned. All work could be freely chosen, and I could rest whenever I wanted. Most importantly was the profit sharing. Previously, studios would make a show of an 80/20th split. Here, they actually let me take all the income. It was equivalent to just having my name registered without charging any service fees.

"No salary collected?" I asked in surprise. Manager Sue laughed. "Our salaries are naturally teacher Cheng's responsibility." She didn't find it strange, treating it as the younger sister-in-law showing respect to the brother-in-law. I realized what was happening and looked at Nami Kujo in a daze. She probably thought I had nothing left to say and continued looking at her phone, but she heard my heart murmuring. "As expected, she's been stimulated by the painful loss of her love."

"Are you going to sign or not?" Of course, I had to hurry when it came to taking advantage. I signed immediately, calm on the surface. My heart was already singing joyfully, though not a single note was on key, and I even improvised a few lines for this top star, who was excellent at singing, dancing, and acting. This was simply a disaster for the ears. Manager Sue took the contract and asked with a smile, "Which direction does teacher Lua want to develop in?"

"I checked, and you mainly did print ads before." "Past experience doesn't count. Now I just want to find jobs with little work, lots of money, and that aren't tiring." Manager Sue's smile almost crumbled. Naami Kujo also showed an unspeakable expression. "Why look at me like that? Isn't this the ultimate dream of every worker? If you had a choice, wouldn't you want this?" Manager Sue was stunned by my question. It seemed it really made sense. Someone born with a silver spoon like Nami Kujo naturally couldn't understand, but she was too lazy to argue. "Fine, just look for jobs based on the criteria of little work, lots of money, and not tiring." Naami Kujo spoke up. "Exclude the singer route."

Manager Sue was someone who had seen the world after all, and immediately regained her professional smile. The whole person was still devoid of energy, saying somewhat listlessly. "Then I'm leaving. The rest is up to you." She looked at me. "No problem, right?" I nodded, my heart chirping. "Look at that resentful wife face. She must still be sad about not being able to contact Tenma Wang." Nanamikujo gave me a listless glance, really too lazy to argue. After that night, she felt as if all her mental energy had been drained. "Should I tell her? Tenma Wang is currently applying to go abroad. There's no medicine for regret in this world. Late affection is cheaper than grass. The drama of chasing the husband in a crematorium isn't something just anyone can perform."

Nami Kujo's face darkened and her breathing quickened. "He's actually leaving these days." Not only could she not contact Tenma Wang, but she couldn't even find him at his school. She didn't know anyone in his social circle and was completely helpless. She could only stare at his social media all day, hoping for a little new update. But Tenma Wang never liked posting these things. It was as if as long as he didn't take the initiative, he would completely disappear from her world, not even giving her a chance to regret. Even if he knew he was wrong, that person wouldn't look back at her again. If it was like this in the same city, what if he went abroad? Nanamikujo's face was sour, and she turned and walked out. This time, even if she had to guard the entrance of their school lab day and night, she had to see him. There were many things left unsaid, she didn't want to leave any regrets.

Manager Sue saw her leaving. "Then tonight's industry wine tasting." Naami Kujo paused as if remembering something, her face turning cold. Manager Sue wasn't surprised. Recently, Nami Kujo had pushed away all activities to go squat at the college. As a manager, she knew what had happened. This was both a good and a bad thing. The good part was finally not having to clean up Sora Wang's messes anymore. Clearly, she wasn't his manager. Yet, she was always pushed into the deepest pits by his softest voice, suffering in silence. Though the new teacher Lu's identity wasn't simple, he felt much easier to get along with. The bad part was the cash cow wasn't making money. A person as sentimental as Nami Kujo might be struggling in the quagmire of love for a long time, giving her a headache as a manager. As for the wine tasting, she already knew Nami Kujo wouldn't go. It was originally prepared to help Sora Wang expand his network. Now, naturally, it was redundant, but manager Sue suddenly felt this event could be utilized.

"I think we can let Teacher Luo participate. Though there's no pay, it counts as paving the way. Teacher Luo is strictly a newcomer and needs the industry to get to know him before jobs will come to us. Just relying on us searching won't be enough. I originally wanted you to take him, but since you're not going. However, the event is out of town and might require staying overnight." Naami Kujo looked at me. "Just let second know. She's very busy. If you want to go, let Sister Sue accompany you." I made an okay sign. Naami Kujo turned and walked out. I asked manager Sue curiously. "Where's the location?"

"Gymlan Hotel." This name sounds a bit familiar. "Of course, Amy said it's a very famous hotel." It's not because of that. I remember now. Tenma Wang shared a research sponsorship event on his moments and the location was this exact hotel. A dull thud gave manager Sue and me a start. We turned around to look. Chung Nanuang had one foot out the door, but the other was caught by the rebounding door. This pathetic appearance was a far cry from her usual top tier idol image. "What's wrong, Nanuang?" Manager Su asked, puzzled. "Did you leave something behind?" With a faint red mark on her forehead, Chang Nanuang walked toward the sofa, looking a bit dazed. Her gaze kept drifting toward me.

"Moments. I can actually see Tenma Wangs moments. When did they add each other?" Her mind was a mess. Neither her eldest nor second sister had Tenma Wang's contact info. Her younger brother used to, but he got blocked after saying a few words on her behalf. And yet I... How exactly did I do it? It was as if a shortcut had been right beside her all along. Yet she had remained blind to it. In truth, I had added him casually back when I lent him some clothes. Because I never tried to strike up a conversation from beginning to end, he likely just forgot to shield his posts from me. As for that event link, it was just a routine repost as required. Tenma Wang probably didn't expect me to see it either.

On the other side, manager Sue continued telling me about the hotel event arrangements. "A full service of food, drinks, and fun. Teacher Luo, just treat it like a vacation. It won't be tiring at all." I casually scrolled through my phone. Tenma Wang and his classmates/teers had already set off to seek sponsorship. They would likely be staying at the same hotel tonight. It would be a good chance to invite him to hang out. I had a pretty good impression of him. Luckily, Chang Nanuang wasn't going, otherwise Tenmang definitely wouldn't come out. "It's not that your second brother-in-law won't help, it's just that you two are faded to be apart." After saying goodbye to Changan Nuan, I boarded the nanny van arranged by the studio. Manager Sue and a new assistant Tang accompanied me as we arrived at the Ginlan Hotel in the neighboring city with great fanfare. For an artist as obscure as me, Sister Sue put on such a display that those in the dark might have thought Chung Nanuang herself had arrived.

Someone familiar came over to say hello. Ami said that when they saw a handsome guy stepping out of the car, they were momentarily stunned. Those well-informed in the industry already knew Changdan Schwang and Sora Wong had split. They hadn't expected her team to be escorting another man so soon. This was big news. Sharpeyed people might find me familiar. After all, I had been in plenty of magazines and appeared on billboards related to the Chang group. Now, the relationship with Chang Nanuang seemed even more subtle. "Sister Sue is here. What has teacher Chang been up to lately? Haven't seen her in a while."

"This is a new artist signed to our studio. Please look after him in the future. Give us the inside scoop. His relationship with teacher Chang neither a lover nor a partner. His status isn't simple. He's just here from the upper circles to play around." To avoid trouble, manager Sue simply made things clear. Anyway, those with real capability would find out sooner or later. At the tasting event, all the socializing was left to manager Sue. I only had to follow behind and remember faces and names. Such a protective posture naturally led everyone to speculate further about my background. Throughout the whole thing, manager Sue was like a fish in water, handling everything with ease. While I was happy to be idle, however, there were more behindthescenes people than artists at these events, and gossip was limited. After a while, I grew a bit bored.

Just as my mind was wandering, I turned my head and nearly dropped my wine glass in shock. Sora Wang had suddenly appeared, walking rapidly in our direction. I suddenly understood why Tenma Wang wanted to destroy his own face back then. Because when an almost identical face appears, it really does make one daze for a second, wondering who is who. Just that one moment of confusion was probably enough to make Tenma Wong feel disgusted. But why was he here? Sora Wang had originally come for manager Su. Seeing her from a distance, he thought Chang Nanuang was also there. He was visibly stunned to see it was me standing beside manager Sue, but he didn't dare offend me. He just hurriedly asked Manager Sue, "Is Sister Nanuang here?" Although impatient, Manager Su maintained a professional smile. "No, but..." Sor Wang didn't believe it. "Is she here?" he asked. Though his voice wasn't loud, the commotion drew the eyes of many nearby who looked on with expressions of wanting to see a scene. Manager Sue's face darkened. If the media caught this, it would be another trending search. The previous scandals between the two had already given her enough of a headache. As a manager, she absolutely could not let her artist get into this kind of trouble again. Knowing Sora Wang wouldn't listen, manager Sue had to use a delaying tactic. "Teacher Sato, how about we talk outside?" "Fine. Take me to see Sister Nanwang." Manager Sue's smile froze. She turned to look at me. I was also having a headache. Tenmong's luck was just too bad. If the two brothers ran into each other, I was afraid Sora Wang would go crazy and cause trouble. Seeing manager Sue look over, I spoke up. "I'm a bit tired. Tang can just stay with me." Manager Sue nodded and several people quickly left the scene, leaving behind a crowd of onlookers who wanted gossip but could only stare.

The Ginland Hotel was divided into three buildings. one for entertainment, one for accommodation, and another for meetings and events. After partying with manager Sue and the others, I went back to my room to change my clothes and sent a message to Sora Wong. "I'm at the Ginlon Hotel for an event. I thought I saw you just now. Are you here, too?" I didn't know if he hadn't seen it or just didn't want to reply. After all, I am Chung Nanuang's second brother-in-law. he might want to cut all ties related to the Chung family. But I still kindly added a line. "I just saw Sorow Wang at the event. I hope you guys don't run into each other." There was still no reply. This was all I could do. I then headed straight to the entertainment area with Tang.

Just as we reached the first floor lobby, I saw many people stopping to watch something. How could I miss such excitement? I immediately broke and squeezed in to take a look. A woman in her 20s was kneeling, clutching a man's leg and crying out, "I can't live without you if you aren't mine." The man's eyes were red. "Men, so many people are watching. Don't be like this." "Uh, Fang, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. It's because I love you too much and care about you too much. I acted on impulse. Why were you so close to that woman?" "Don't talk nonsense. That's my mentor. You always act without knowing the facts. I don't want to talk about it anymore. We've already broken up." "I don't want to break up. Just give me a chance to change." The woman became more and more agitated as she spoke. The man said helplessly. "You've been unreasonably jealous more than once and even hit the women around me, making me owe so many people. My friends say you have a psychological problem that can't be fixed. I gave you chances before, but you did it again this time. I am completely disappointed."

"Those people definitely have ulterior motives. You aren't a woman. You don't know what they're thinking. I was protecting you." "You're simply impossible to reason with. I really should have listened to the advice and split from you sooner. I was wrong. I was wrong. As long as you can forgive me, I'll do anything. I hit the wrong person. I'll punish myself." As she spoke, she began slapping her own face loudly. Whispers began to rise from the crowd. The man endured it for a moment before finally grabbing her hands, his expression still showing heartache. "The problem between us isn't that simple. I know you still care about that accident, but there's really nothing between me and him. It was cut off long ago, but my friend said they saw you two together again and advised me not to look back." The woman's face distorted. "Ami said, 'Nonsense. Tell him to show proof. Didn't you say that friend has a bad love life? He's just jealous of us. He wouldn't.' He's a good person and very outstanding. You can't say that about him. When we argued, he took me in and comforted me several times." "Good for you. If he were really good for you, would he drive a wedge between us? But everything I did was because of jealousy because I love you. Can you deny that? Has he even denied my feelings for you? He just can't stand to see you doing well." "No," the man denied verbally, but his eyes were clearly wavering. "We've been together for so many years and you'd rather believe an outsider than me. I have minor flaws, but I really love you. Ever since you started hanging out with him, you've changed. You used to be so obedient, and now you pick on me everywhere. He must have brainwashed you." "What he said makes sense. You control me too tightly. I don't even have the freedom to dress how I want. Others advised me, too. I was just too close to see it," the man said, struggling. "Those are all minor things. I just wanted to take good care of you. And there's something you don't know. Actually, that friend of yours has feelings for me." "Impossible. He... He clearly, every time I go to find you, he stares at me. And he always advises you to break up. If that isn't a secret crush, what is? He just wants to tear us apart. But I don't care for him and won't give him the chance," the woman said with righteous indignation. The man was stunned, seemingly shocked by this possibility. "He's so handsome, like a star. Why wouldn't you care for him?" "Because I love you. Even if a celestial being stood naked in front of me, I wouldn't care. I'll go ask him. If it's true, I'll forgive you and give it one more chance. If it's false, let's just end it. I don't want to be sad for you anymore." After a moment of struggle, the man pushed the woman away and ran off. The woman had been kneeling for so long, her legs were numb, so she couldn't catch up immediately.

"What are you looking at? All of you get lost." She finally realized the area was crowded with onlookers and shouted at the crowd in a fit of shame and anger. "What are you looking at? Everyone disperse." The woman seemed to suddenly snap out of it and realized the crowd was staring at her embarrassment, fueling her rage. Tang and I walked away with the dispersing crowd, chatting as we strolled. "Ammy said, 'Brother Luo, do you think they can reconcile?'" Tang looked curious. "Probably," I replied casually. "Anyway, I don't know their names and the system can't be used. True or false, we'll just treat it as gossip." "Do you think what that woman said just now was true?" Tang was still a bit puzzled. "But I really feel like she's not a good person." "It's hard to say if it's true or false. But based on that man's attitude, reconciliation is a matter of time. If the woman is telling the truth, then there's nothing to discuss. But if she's making it up, then that man's friend is in for some terrible luck." "Exactly." Tang added, helping with good intentions, only to be branded as a villain driving a wedge due to a secret crush. "That's not even the worst of it." Tang bit into a soda cracker and turned his head in confusion, biting into a candied Hawthorne, I continued vaguely. "The worst part is that the man pushes all the conflict onto the friend, making the woman only hate the friend for interfering. If they reconcile later, the friend will be an outsider to both of them. This is what you call a vile companion type of friend. Tang, you have to keep your eyes peeled when making friends in the future. Stay away from people like that." Tang nodded repeatedly, indicating he would definitely be cautious in choosing friends.

But in the next second, he suddenly cried out in a low voice, "That man." I turned around and saw the man called Afung walking into the nearby coffee shop. The coffee shop had a full glass window facing the pedestrian walkway outside, but I didn't look much at him. My gaze was drawn to four people at a booth by the window. Those few people had a strong student vibe and were drinking coffee while discussing business. "Our project is too cutting edge. Domestic investors are conservative. It might be hard this time. After we go abroad, let's try finding foreign venture capital. Although we have to cooperate with foreign institutions, the professor still hopes the control stays with our own people. Otherwise, we wouldn't have worked so hard to find funding domestically. Let's think of another way. Sora Wang, your Satu family." Before the sentence could be finished, it was interrupted by another person. The person who spoke up quickly apologized. The three at the table looked at Tenma Wang with slight awkwardness. Tenma Wong just gave a faint smile. "It's fine. Let's think of other channels."

At this moment, with his neat short hair, black rimmed glasses, and simple white shirt, no one would associate him with the newly debuted artist Sora Wang, even sitting in a busy coffee shop. As they were talking, a clear female voice came from the booth behind them. "Would it be convenient for me to join the discussion? I am very interested in your research project and have an intention to invest." Tenm Wangs body stiffened slightly while the others looked up in confusion. A tall woman wearing a hat, sunglasses, and a black mask was leaning one hand on the sofa back while the other hand gently pulled down the mask, revealing an exquisite lip shape. "Can I sit down?" The several people looked at each other, their eyes constantly glancing at Tenma Wang. These old classmates knew a bit about Tendo Wangs fiance being the top star Cheng Nanuang and had seen her a few times from a distance. Lately, the trending searches were all saying that this fiance seemed closer to Tenma Wangs twin brother. When Tenma Wang returned to the country recently, he decided to go abroad for research with the team. When the professor asked about personal matters, he only said everything was handled. It was only then they learned Tenma Wang had broken the engagement and cut ties with his family. Everyone secretly speculated that the fiance and the brother must have indeed ended up together. Those in research are always busy, but people in the entertainment industry can be seen everyday. They felt sorry for Ten Mong having known him for so many years. Even the slowest could see that he always had someone in his heart, which was why he rejected all pursuers. But since Ten Mong didn't seem to need comfort, everyone tried their best not to mention it. But now, this celebrity ex- fiance actually appeared here in disguise and wanted to invest. Wasn't it obvious she was here for Tenma Wang? Seeking a reconciliation, even these researchers, usually immersed in experiments, couldn't help but have their gossip souls ignited. The researchers sitting next to Tenmo Wang simply stood up and slipped to the opposite side. The three of them held their coffee, holding their breath to watch the show, looking at the newly styled Tenma Wang.

Chang Nanuang's heart beat so fast it nearly jumped out of her chest. This look wasn't his usual preference, but she had never been so certain. She missed him so much, and she still felt such a flutter. She spoke up nervously. "Miss Cheng, though you are a star, what we need is a massive investment. You don't seem to have that kind of strength." Tenmong suddenly spoke, but he didn't look at her. Tenma Wong wouldn't let personal matters affect the team's business. Regardless of Chang Nanuang's goal, if the team needed funds and she was willing to invest, he would listen. Chang Nanuang faltered but immediately said, "Rest assured, your research is very meaningful. My second sister would also be interested. I'm not here as a celebrity, but representing the Q Group to discuss cooperation." When the others heard this, their eyes lit up. The Qen group wasn't originally in their considerations because the businesses were completely unrelated. "If Miss Chang truly intends to invest, you can speak directly with our professor. There's no need to go through us." Tenma Wangs expression was flat. "Please take Miss Chang to see the professor." Chang Nanwang that anxious. "I'll only talk to you." Tenma Wangs face sank as he finally looked at her. The impatience in his eyes was like a fine needle, making her heart shrink. Her eyes turned red uncontrollably. She couldn't stand that look from him. "Can I talk to you? I still have things I want to say to you."

"Using money and power to force me." Tenmang's voice was cold. "So, you've learned this trick, too." Chang Nan Schwang's expression instantly collapsed. After a few seconds, she lowered her gaze. She didn't want to make him angry anymore. As long as she could invest, there would always be a chance to know his whereabouts in the future. "I'll go see the professor," she said, standing up with her head down, her voice muffled. "Don't worry, I'll take care of the investment." A flicker of surprise passed through Tenma Wangs eyes. Based on Chung Nanuang's temper toward him all these years, she shouldn't have backed down to this point. For a moment, this appearance made him dazed, as if seeing the childhood Chang Nanuang who would hang her head and listen obediently after making him angry. Tenma Wang quickly snapped out of it, noticing his emotional fluctuation. He immediately lowered his head to take a sip of coffee. Chang Nanuang gave him a lingering look and reluctantly turned to leave. But the moment she looked up, she gave a short cry of surprise and looked blankly out the glass window. The others were also startled and froze. Outside the window stood two guys carrying many bags. The more handsome one was staring straight inside, his eyes wide with curiosity. "Is that a fan of Miss Chang?" someone whispered. "That's Cheng Nanuang's second brother-in-law."

I told Tang to take the things back first, while I pushed open the door and walked into the coffee shop. At the booth, the trio opposite was eagerly waiting for gossip. On the long seat here sat Tenma Wong and Cheng Nanuang. I squeezed unceremoniously between the two of them, a position Tenma Wong was actually happy to see. "What a coincidence. I greeted with a bright smile. I was tired from shopping and wanted to come in for coffee. I didn't expect to run into you all, and I certainly didn't expect you to be here." I looked at Cheng Nanuang with a grin, my words carrying a double meaning. "A liveaction version of chasing the husband in the crematorium. Regret trope. Oh ho." Chang Nanuang's face stiffened, but my appearance happened to break the rhythm of Ten Moang's order for her to leave, giving her a breather. In that regard, she was actually grateful to me.

Tenma Wangs attitude toward me was relatively mild. "You didn't come together?" "I sent you a message. I guess you didn't see it," I explained. "I'm a newcomer at Chang Nanuang Studio now, here for an industry event. As for why she's here, you have to ask her." I feigned a complaint. "She clearly refused to accompany me, her second brother-in-law, to the event." The three opposite immediately exchanged glances, winking like crazy. Chang Nanuang didn't defend herself for a second. She was here specifically for Tenma Wong. Tenma Wang pretended not to hear the second half. Hearing that I had sent a message, he took his phone out of his bag. "Sorry, it was on silent during the meeting and I forgot to turn it back." Just as he finished speaking, his expression changed slightly. I took a sip of coffee, not surprised by this reaction. Although Changang's view was obstructed, she had been peeking at Tenma Wang and noticed something was wrong immediately. "What is it?" Tenma Wang looked at me with furrowed brows. I smiled and lowered my voice toward Chiang Nanwang, but kept it at a volume everyone could hear. "Nothing. just ran into Sora Wang at the event and reminded Sora Wang to be careful." The atmosphere suddenly became even quieter. Chung Nanuang's face turned pale as she looked at Tenma Wang anxiously. "I didn't know he was here. I blocked all his contact info long ago." Tenma Wang looked away expressionlessly. "No need to tell me." I continued to stir the pot. "He's here looking for you. Sister Sue distracted him for now. Do you want to go handle it?" Changang gave me a nasty look, picked up her phone, and sent a message to her manager. "Manager Sue. Sister Sue knows I won't see him again. She'll find a way to make him leave." "Wow, she's starting to act like a virtuous woman now. Where was this energy before?" Chung Nanuang quietly observed Tenma Wang, but he had no reaction. She couldn't help but feel a bit discouraged. I, on the other hand, was full of interest and asked about their meeting. Hearing about Chung Nanuang's moves, I was a bit surprised. I thought she was just here to pester him, but she actually started investing. "The third Miss Chang is really going to throw a,000 gold for her blue-faced male friend." Seeing that I seem to be in the no, Tenma Wang said, "Our project is hard to profit from in the short term and has no relation to the Chang Group's business. The Q Group is led by Ms. Chang Nuan Nuan. If there really is an investment in tension, we can speak directly with her. There's no need to trouble the third Miss Chang." I immediately looked at the dejected girl beside me with sympathy. Chang Nanuang's face was ashen. Clearly, Tanong's coldness wasn't a game of hard to get. It wasn't a she runs, he chases drama. He had truly moved on and didn't want to be entangled anymore. While Cheng Nanuang's heart was aching, I was still poking at her. However, she grew braver with every setback and quietly tugged at my hymn under the table, winking desperately.

"What is your eye twitching? If my second sister follows the standard procedure to hear your report, it has to go through the whole company process. But if I understand the situation first and give an internal recommendation from my side, it can save a lot of time," Chang Nanjuang said, trying to stay calm. "I am also a board member. Aren't you guys in a hurry?" Tenma Wang looked at me skeptically. I was the only one who could verify this. Tenmang cast an uncertain look at me. It seemed I was the only one who could testify for him. Yet, all of this was actually true. I never expected that I would be the first to fall into this assura field. Awkward confrontation. Truly, eating gossip has risks. Be cautious with rumors or you might catch fire yourself.

"Your phone seems to be vibrating. Someone must be looking for you." Chang Nanuang suddenly interrupted urgently. I was startled. Clearly, there was no... Wait, there really was a vibration. Picking up the phone, my eyes lit up the moment the screen glowed. It was a transfer notification. 500,000. The note read, "Don't interfere. Just this little thing is worth 500,000. Is money that easy to earn now? She really knows how to read people." I put down the phone with a serious expression. "I'm not sure either." Chang Nan Shwang visibly relaxed, not knowing that I was already laughing inside. Truly, pie falls from the sky. I really don't know anything anyway. Chung Nuan Yuan and I are just a couple on the surface. How would I know their internal company processes? Chang Nanuang really got taken for a ride this time. Haha. Chang suddenly realized Ammy caught his breath. He had really been too anxious and had subconsciously treated my second sister and me as a loving couple. But what I said was also the truth. She was simply afraid I would meddle. Given second sister's current attitude toward me, she might really make an exception for an internal recommendation, which is why she hurried to stop me. At this moment, far away in the group office, working diligently to generate income for the family, Changuan felt her ears burning for some unknown reason.

Hearing my answer, Ten Mong had to give up questioning. He wasn't curious about why Q Ching Nuang was pestering him. He just didn't want to have any more ties with her. But he didn't expect it to be this hard. Just as hard as when he first wanted to get close to her, fearing that Tenma Wong would continue to demand she talk to the professor. Cheng Nanuang turned to the trio. "I don't need to see the professor. I probably won't understand what he says anyway. You guys just briefly introduce the project's prospects and future plans. I heard you mention going abroad just now. Roughly how much funding is needed." In fact, what she cared about most were the words going abroad. And hearing those words, Tenma Wong's expression clearly relaxed. Obviously, he felt that no matter how hard it was now, he would be leaving soon anyway. The several people opposite explained for a while. When they reached the key point, Cheng Nanchuan's expression grew tense. "So, your entire research group is going abroad to participate in the project for at least 5 years." "More than 5 years, Sow Wong already made plans this time to settle overseas and never return." Chang Nanuang's breath hitched, waiting once in a thousand years, waiting for you to come back. Ah uh... following the out of tune melody in my heart. Chang Nanuang only felt a chill throughout her body. Perhaps sensing her low mood, the male companion among the three couldn't bear it and added another line. "The three of us were determined to go from the start. Sora Wang was hesitant, but now it's settled. There's one more person who hasn't decided yet." Changnuangs eyes shifted, and the sorrow in her eyes deepened. It was all her fault. The male companion meant that Tenma Wang might have decided to leave because of the breakup. Maybe a little persuasion would make him look back. They had seen such cases of breakups and reconciliations in their team before. Tenmong naturally understood the intentions of his helpful companions and could only give a helpless look. When his gaze swept over Chung Nanuang's sad expression, he was momentarily stunned. Changang could actually have such an expression, but she quickly recovered. She wasn't someone who gave up easily. She suddenly turned to look straight at Tenma Wang, her eyes shining brightly as if she had a thousand words to say. Tenma Wang was stunned. This was the Chang Nan Shwang he knew, the one who was always radiant. Afterward, Chang Nanwang asked some more specific questions. She was actually calculating whether it was possible to invite the foreign institution to the country. But as they talked, she realized the hope was slim and she had to find another way.

Suddenly, someone approached, accompanied by a surprised male voice. "Are you?" The voice sounded like he had recognized Chang Nanuang. Out of courtesy, Changang took off her sunglasses. Her hat was still on, and her mask was pulled down to her chin. She instinctively wanted to pull down the brim of her hat, but she saw the researcher opposite hurriedly stand up to pull the man down into a seat. "Lower your voice. Don't expose her. They're talking business." "But... But Cheng Nanwang, this is Cheng Nanuang." How could Chang Nanuang gave a polite greeting and I having just finished the last bite of dessert nearly choked on the chocolate in my mouth. My eyes widened in disbelief. "What a coincidence. Kao, why did it take you so long to get the materials? Why is your face wet and your eyes are red?" The companion's concern didn't draw Kaio's attention, but Tenma Wang noticed his aura was off and looked at me in confusion. "My face was swollen. I went to the restroom to clean up before coming back." Kaiito explained vaguely, still amazed to see a top star here. Tenma Wang noticed the details. The corners of Kaio's eyes were red. He had clearly cried. Thinking of the past, he said worriedly, "Kao, tell the truth. Did that woman find you again?" At these words, the other three researchers all looked at Kato nervously. The two girls frowned as if remembering some unpleasant experience. Hearing Tenmo Wangs question, Kaiito's expression was complex. Ami said, "Sorro Wang, uh, I see something dirty. I'm going to throw up."

Chang Nanuang, the only one who could hear my inner voice. Suddenly heard this nonsensical sentence and looked over in confusion. Seeing Kaio's hesitation, Tenma Wang and the other three showed disapproval. The two girls didn't dare say much. After all, they had been suspected and even hit before. They didn't want to cause more trouble. The male companion spoke up to advise, "Kao, did she chase you down again and put on some act? Don't be fooled again. You can't be soft-hearted with that kind of woman." "But..." Kao said softly, his head down. "Our feelings for so many years are really hard to let go. Maybe she really will change this time. I saw her expression was different from before." Tenma Wang frowned. "You should be clear. Her situation is one with violent tendencies and heavy suspicion. At first, it was indiscriminate attacks on outsiders, but later she'll likely move on to you. If you really give up the chance to go abroad for her, it's simply..." Before the sentence was finished, I suddenly pressed his hand under the table and interrupted him. Tenma Wang was stunned. Before he could turn to look at me, he already felt Kaiito's strong dissatisfaction from across the table. "Sora Wang, why do you have to talk about men like that? Do you just want me to treat her like a demon? I'm the one who's known her since childhood. I know her better than anyone. You're being very out of line saying that." Clearly, both of them were advising him, but he only targeted Sora Wong. No need for my inner voice to remind her. Chung Nanuang immediately sharpened her defenses. "How are you talking? Sora Wang has good intentions. Even if you don't agree with his view, you should understand basic manners." The Qen family members were all protective and Chang Nanwang was especially so now. She practically viewed Tenma Wang as her reverse scale untouchable spot. If anyone dared to speak disrespectfully, the third Miss Chang wouldn't show a bit of mercy. The person who was speaking politely just now had suddenly turned hostile which was truly startling especially Kaio who didn't know Chang Nanuang. He shuddered and looked at her blankly. "I... I meant no harm." "Then Sora Wong meant no harm either," Chung Nanuang said coldly. A confused and difficult expression flashed across Kao's face as if silently saying who knows. "Why are you speaking for him? You don't even know the whole situation." Kao even started to feel wronged, but his words were very uncomfortable. Chang Nanuang practically wanted to snap back. "If I don't speak for him, should I speak for you?" Chang Nanuang. Just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Tenma Wang. Although it was in a reproaching tone, changing from Miss Cheng to calling her by her name made Chang Nanuang feel her bones go soft. It was like an electric current through her whole body. She wanted to beg him to call her a few more times on the spot. It had been a long time since she heard him call her name. Chang Nanuang looked over eagerly with a "you called me I'm very obedient" expression. Seeing this from the middle, my hair stood on end, and I couldn't help but shrink my neck. Tenma Wong had also blurted it out in a moment of urgency. After all, Kao was a group member. It wasn't right to let an outsider like Ching Nanuang lecture him.

"Kaiito, our group is going abroad soon. Consider your own affairs carefully." Tenma Wang had advised him too many times and was truly a bit exhausted. If not for the fact that the other party might be a safety hazard, and Kaio looked pathetic and cried miserably every time, he wouldn't have kept me. Now being blamed for it made it feel even less worth it. Kaido's eyes flickered, his gaze toward Tenuang, still carrying suspicion. Even if Tim Wang was about to go abroad, "Let's not mention my private matters." "I'm sorry for making everyone unhappy because of my problem," Ko said in a low voice. The atmosphere eased slightly and everyone shifted to other topics. Only then did Kaiito dare to voice his curiosity. "So, Miss Chang is here to invest. Why would a star want to invest in this?" Although Chang Nanuang didn't like this person, for Ten Moang's sake, she was prepared to say some grand sounding reasons. To everyone's surprise, the usually quiet me suddenly spoke up. "Because she is Sora Wang's ex- fiance." One sentence plunged the scene into an eerie silence. The others had been carefully avoiding such topics and hadn't expected me to break the atmosphere so directly. Tenmong also looked at me in shock. Chang Nanuang frowned. First of all, she hated the word ex. Second, brother-in-law, don't sabotage me. If you mention this now, Sora Wong will definitely be unhappy. She was just about to spend money to keep me quiet when she heard my joyful inner monologue. "Tenma Wangs ex- fiance is Cheng Nanuang. Do you know what level that is?" Cheng Nanuang realized I was targeting Kaio. "Ex fiance." Kaiito's mouth hung open in shock. He was completely stunned when Kaio appeared in Tenmaong's social circle. Ching Nonwang had already broken ties with him. The researchers who knew tried their best to avoid mentioning it. By a strange twist of fate, Kaio didn't know the relationship until now. His gaze shifted between the two in disbelief, even instinctively denying it, pointing vaguely at me and Cheng Nanuang. "Aren't you two a couple?" Chang Nanuang's face was immediately full of resistance. "I'm Sora Wong's former prospective brother-in-law, her second brother-in-law," I replied calmly. Kao's expression became even more subtle. Not just the ex- fiance, even the family member came to find Tenma Wang. Were they here to urge a reconciliation? Tenma Wang said uncomfortably, "We have no relationship anymore. She just happened to pass by, heard us talking about the project, and is interested in investing." Chung Nanuang gave Tenma Wong a resentful look, but didn't dare say more in person. Meanwhile, I spoke up once again. "Right, right, right. Ching Nanfrost couldn't hold on to Sora Wong's heart and got dumped hard. Now she can only pitifully stage these accidental encounters." Everyone looked at me in shock once again. Although it was the truth, did it really need to be said so bluntly? Although Chang Nanfrost didn't feel there was anything to be ashamed of, she couldn't help but feel suspicious. What was wrong with him today? It was as if he were deliberately trying to prove something. I ignored Kaiito's face as it gradually turned pale and turned with a beaming smile toward the stunned Tenma Wang. "Ami Sai, such an excellent and handsome male researcher. What kind of girl could possibly be worthy of him in the future? She would certainly have to be more beautiful, wealthier, more capable, and come from a more distinguished family than Chung Nanfrost, right?" Chang Nanrost felt like she'd been hit by multiple arrows for no reason. What was going on here? Several people in the research group couldn't help but laugh. "Sora Wong is indeed very outstanding. He has many pursuers, but he never pays them any mind." Cheng Nanfrost suddenly grew tense. Tenma Wang, however, only looked at me with a mix of helplessness and confusion. I had already turned my head back toward Kao, whose face was cycling through shades of blue and red as if he wanted to vanish on the spot. I continued, "So, what your ex-girlfriend said just now definitely isn't right. Sora Wang doesn't even spare a glance for a big star like my sister-in-law. How could he possibly have a secret crush on her?" As soon as these words were uttered, it was like a bolt from the blue, leaving everyone stunned to the core. Some even doubted their own hearing, "What? Who suspected whom?" The research trio asked in unison. Kato trembled with shame, his eyes rimmed with red. Tenma looked at him in utter disbelief. Meanwhile, Ching Nanrost's expression had completely darkened. With that woman's character, just being in the same frame as Sora Wang would ruin the composition. How dare she hallucinate that Sora Wang had a crush on her? You with your blockhead actually almost believed it and doubted Sora Wang's original intention of helping you. Truly, even zombies wouldn't eat a love brain like yours. I originally just wanted to watch the drama, but I didn't expect the farce to be right by my side. The Tenma Wang I knew was resilient and brave, fighting depression alone and breaking through all shackles through hard work to finally welcome a new life. Yet in their mouths and eyes, he had become a completely different person. Recalling the conversation between those two made me feel a wave of nausea. In my heart, I mocked the entire scene from beginning to end. Others couldn't hear me, but Chang Nanfrost, standing beside me, felt her internal pressure plummet. Her gaze toward Kao was almost spitting fire. Nothing is more infuriating than one's beloved being the subject of someone else's delusions. If the opponent hadn't been female, Chang Nanfrost would have slapped her long ago.

"Is there some misunderstanding?" A male researcher spoke up in disbelief. "How could men have such a thought?" He wasn't defending Kaio or questioning me. He just found it too absurd. "She... She was just talking nonsense. I know that." Kaido defended himself hurriedly, his face flushed, appearing to have regained a shred of sanity. A faint surprise. "Oh, so you knew just now during the argument on the first floor, you were just using a stalling tactic to stabilize your ex, acting all suspicious and saying you'd ask Sora Wang when you got back. I really thought you misunderstood him. That's why I kindly helped clarify. As long as you didn't believe it, haha." With a fake smile on my face, I ruthlessly stripped away his fig leaf, completely unconcerned that the scene had become extremely awkward. Everyone was stunned, staring at Kaio with mouths agape. It was only then that they recalled his attitude toward Tenong after he returned, and it all clicked. Their expressions turned uglier one by one. More speechless than men's rumors was Kaio's suspicion. Kao never expected me to say this. He stared at me blankly, then looked utterly aggrieved, as if he were being intentionally targeted. Tenma Wangs face was already quite grim. "You thought I toured your ex-girlfriend?" He was so disgusted he couldn't even finish the sentence. Kaido lowered his head, not daring to meet his eyes, and said with a tearful, aggrieved voice, "I was just humoring her." Tenma Wang was so angry he was speechless. A female researcher couldn't help but chime in. "Shouldn't you have firmly denied it for Sora Wang's sake? Just like how he hesitates for a second to help you every time you ask. If you didn't run to him every time you fought with your girlfriend, he wouldn't even know who she was." "I've heard of a toad wanting to eat swan meat, but I've never heard of a toad hallucinating that the swan is coming to her door." "Your ex-girlfriend must have some kind of delusional disorder," another female researcher added sarcastically. "This ex-girlfriend of yours probably needs to see a psychiatrist." Kaiito felt targeted by everyone. Tears welled in his eyes, making him look pitiful. "At the time, Min said it so certainly. I just..." Chang Nanfrost could no longer hold back and let out a cold laugh. "Someone I can't even get while kneeling."

Why would he have a crush on your ex? Where on earth does she get her confidence? Tenma Wong, who had been disgusted just moments ago, felt all his anger washed away by a flood of panic upon hearing this. This was arguably the first time Chang Nan Frost had openly declared her feelings. Yet, she seemed unaware of it herself as she continued fuming.

"Why don't we call her over? Let me see just how excellent this woman is." Looking at the chilling Chang Nanfrost in her clenched fists, the three members of the research group cringed. No one doubted that if that woman appeared, Chang Nanfrost's fist would unhesitatingly smash into that shameless head.

"Do you even know how to write the words 'ungrateful wolf'?" Kaio was thin-skinned. Being insulted to his face like this by Chang Nonfrost made him almost unable to breathe. "I didn't think that way. I was just panicked at the time. I didn't do it on purpose. This could have been solved privately. Why did you have to say it in public? How am I supposed to face people in the future?"

Sensing Kaido's resentful gaze, I gave an elegant smile. "I hadn't even gone full throttle yet. This was me leaving the boy some dignity. Good people should be rewarded. I won't allow an ungrateful wolf to trample unkindness. Since Changan Frost had stepped up as the protector, I would retreat backstage and enjoy the show."

To my surprise, the first bite of drama I got was nauseating. I caught a glimpse of Kaiito's gossip history. This guy was really something. Every time he had a fallout with his ex, he didn't just complain to the research group, but also to his various bros from other cities. It was as if he transferred all the negative energy that woman gave him onto others. Once he released his own negativity, he'd go back and be all lovey-dovey with her. Having a friend like him must be a karmic debt from a past life.

It turned out that when he was in the restroom for so long, he was actually secretly contacting his bros to discuss his suspicions about Tenma Wang. Hearing only Kaido's side of the story, they concluded that Ten Moang was a scheming green tea male trying to drive a wedge between them and steal his girl. Kaiito even replied with a pitiful, innocent emoji. The other party even praised Kaio, saying that someone of Tenma Wangs level being unable to have his woman only proved Kaio's charm. Kaio replied with an awkward blushing emoji. He actually took it seriously. Where did this vanity come from? How wretched must he be at his core to harbor such delusions? The other person also said that as long as Kaiu didn't break up, he would always be the main lead and everyone else was just a backup. Treating Ten Mang as a backup, Kaido replied with a teary-eyed emoji.

Suddenly, a loud bang startled everyone. I snapped out of my thoughts. Chung Nafrost looked like she was ready to kill. Unable to restrain herself, she had slammed her fist on the table. Right now, she was glaring viciously at the rambling Kaio, who was still trying to justify himself. Kao froze, terrified by the oncoming hostility. His face turned deathly pale, and tears flowed freely.

"Chang Nanfrost was fuming with rage."

"Chang Nanfrost." Tenma Wang suddenly interrupted. Chang Nanfrost paused as if someone had yanked her back. She wanted to say something but couldn't get the words out. She only looked at Ten Moong aggrievedly.

"He's humiliating you." Tenma Wang was stunned. He wasn't stopping her for that. "Do you want to be caught on camera?" True. We had already attracted many stares. I patted Chang Nanfrost lightly, signaling her to calm down, although I didn't know why she was so agitated, probably because she cared too much.

I completely agreed with the word humiliation. Indeed, some people just don't deserve any respect. I smilingly took over the conversation. "Chang Nanfrost just has a bit of a temper. I was there at the time. I believe you were just panicked and didn't react in time." Kaiito choked up. Even his tears stopped. He hadn't expected me to speak up for him. Clearly, I was the one who started the trouble. Was this a sudden realization of conscience?

The next second, he heard me say, "After all, anyone with a brain and eyes understands that it's impossible for Sora Wang to like someone like her. Sora Wang doesn't have such hobbies, and his aesthetics are normal. He doesn't even care for movie stars, let alone an ugly woman. Plus, he doesn't have a masochistic streak. He'd probably run as far as possible from someone with violent tendencies. So, you definitely know that Sora Wang doesn't give a damn about your ex-girlfriend. Though, it's said two people in the same bed aren't that different. I believe you are fundamentally different from her. You wouldn't hallucinate that someone is trying to steal your girlfriend just because she hallucinated that someone was trying to steal her boyfriend, right? She has delusions. You certainly don't."

Kaio stood dazed for a long while before finally breaking down and wailing loudly. I couldn't help but shake my head. "What are you crying for? I'm speaking up for you. Is there too much water in your head and it's just overflowing? If anyone's aggrieved and should be crying at Sora Wang, he helped out of the goodness of his heart only to be splashed with dirty water for no reason. How unfair."

These words were blunt and sharp. The three researchers nearby were stunned. The two girls couldn't help it and let out a little giggle. The male researcher looked a bit embarrassed and tried to smooth things over. "Mr. Luo is really straightforward. How about we move somewhere else? If we keep standing here, we're going to be surrounded by onlookers."

I shrugged indifferently. "Some things need to be said openly. Hiding them only leaves scars. Since you're all acquaintances, and it's hard for you to speak up, I, as an outsider, have no such qualms." I turned to Kao and said without circling back, "You'd better wake up from those self-important fantasies right now. Stop making up stories and creating imaginary enemies in your head just to make your relationship seem more grand. I bet you're actually capable of doing exactly that."

After saying that, I looked at Ten Moong and suggested half-jokingly, "Sorowong, just in case, do you want to solemnly declare your stance again?"

Hearing this, Tenmong frowned slightly, his gaze falling on the still sobbing Kaio. His tone was calm, yet every word was clear. "To avoid any misunderstanding, please do not mention anything about you and your girlfriend in front of me in the future. I only have one feeling toward her. Disgust. So, you can rest completely assured."

These words were no different from a public slap to Kaio's face. Kaio suddenly became agitated as if he had been stung. "Is it really necessary to gang up on me just because Min misunderstood a bit and I was a little oversensitive? Tenma Wang is a high and mighty young master, so it's okay for me to be lectured like I'm trash. Sora Wang, this should be over now that it's been talked out. Why be so aggressive and let an outsider humiliate me like this? Aren't we friends?"

"Not from this moment on," Tenma Wang replied without a hint of hesitation. "I do not befriend people who offend me at will. From the day he restarted his life, he had decided to put loving himself first and never compromise for anyone again."

Kaido's expression completely froze. Finally, he turned and ran away crying, likely never expecting that a few sentences would lead to the end of a friendship. The remaining people were inevitably awkward. Someone whispered, "Kaido did go too far, but we're still a team. How are we supposed to get along in the future? Is his position in the project irreplaceable?"

Chang Nanfrost suddenly asked. "Well, no, he mainly does auxiliary work, then replace him," Chang Nanfrost said coldly. "Leaving someone like that around will only cause trouble." Seeing the others hesitate, she had already made up her mind. "As an investor, can I not even decide on a non-essential position?" She absolutely could not leave such a person around to annoy Tenma Wang.

At this moment, Chang Nanfrost seemed to have naturally mastered the correct use of capital power, and she was showing no mercy. She immediately stated she would talk to the professor to explain the situation and test whether the research project could stay domestic. Unfortunately, the professor had been busy all day and had already returned to the hotel to rest. Out of respect, Chang Nonfrost decided to visit the next day.

It was late at night as the group walked toward another building. Unexpectedly, they bumped into Kaio and Minar argument. Despite the distance, they could hear Kaio roar. "It's all your fault for talking nonsense. Sora Wang broke off our friendship. How am I supposed to stay in the team?"

"They were right. You're just paranoid. You just want to keep me all to yourself and make everyone leave me. We're breaking up for real this time." After saying that, he ran off crying, not noticing us. When Min chased after him, she came face to face with us. Her eyes were bloodshot as she glared at everyone, her gaze lingering specifically on Tenma for a moment. Chung Nanfrost was instantly provoked by that look and was about to step forward, but Min turned and ran, giving her no chance to act.

"Everyone be careful for a while. I don't think that woman is quite right," Chang Nanfrost warned with a frown. "Actually, if it weren't for Kaio, we wouldn't have any contact with her at all," someone grumbled helplessly.

"Let's go," Tenma Wang said, clearly unwilling to spend more energy. He led the way into the elevator. Once everyone was inside, the person responsible for pressing the buttons asked casually, "Which floor are you on?"

"Floor 17." Chang Nanfrost answered quickly. Everyone else was surprised and Tenma Mong frowned at her, his eyes showing clear resistance. Chang Nanfrost was naturally feeling guilty. She had already checked everything before coming, but she still nodded firmly. It just so happened that only this floor had empty rooms.

I was about to answer when I heard Chang Nanfrost cut me off. She had her own little plan. Combined with my identity as her second brother-in-law, perhaps Tenma Wangs rejection of her wouldn't be so direct. Under everyone's surprised gazes and probably afraid I would expose her on the spot, she quickly held her phone screen up to me. The transfer interface showed. 500,000 received. My second sister was right. I really do have a weakness for money. So, I smiled and chimed in. "Yeah, what a coincidence. I'm also on the 17th floor. I didn't expect everyone to be on this floor. Since we're all acquaintances, let's get late night snacks together later."

Chang man Frost had just breathed a sigh of relief when she heard my internal snickering. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people looked at each other who couldn't see that Chang Nanfrost was just looking for an excuse to get close to Tema Wang.

Since the protagonist had left, everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. Unexpectedly, Chang Nanfrost actually ordered a luxury late night snack and had it delivered to the female researchers' room. She was very sincere. The research trio was surprised and wanted to politely decline, but Chang Nanfrost sighed. "Actually, I should have treated you to a meal long ago. I should have gathered Sora Wangs friends years ago. Now that the engagement is broken, at the end of the day, it's just being a Monday morning quarterback."

I, having nowhere else to go and just following for the food, muttered silently in my head. "This reaction time is long enough." Chang Nan Frost's smile stiffened slightly at this internal commentary. The trio also felt a bit awkward. Ten Mangs attitude just now was very clear. Although they thought the two were a good match, they didn't want to force him. One can be enthusiastic, but one shouldn't use moral kidnapping.

Seeing them hesitate, Chang Nanro Frost immediately changed the reason. "Actually, I want to learn more about your group so that subsequent investments can be more precise in the details." Once it was put that way, declining would be disrespectful to the financier. Thus, the atmosphere livened up again, and everyone was pulled into the room to enjoy the snacks. The food Chang Nan Frost ordered was very lavish, instantly closing the distance. Some even asked for autographs and photos, even if they weren't fans. Posting a photo of a top-tier star on WeChat Moments would get countless likes.

Chung Nanfrost contacted Suji and had her arrange two rooms on the same floor, craftily choosing the one directly across from Ten Moong. Later, Suj arrived with Tang and smoothly covered up the lie. However, seeing her pull Chang Nanrost aside for a low-voice talk, she was likely still talking about Sora Wong. But clearly, Chung Nanfrost no longer wanted to hear that name. With her stance established, manager Sue went ahead and signaled the outside world to cut off all resources previously provided to Sora Wang.

While I was happily eating skewers with tong, Chang nonfrost leaned in and whispered. "Accompany me to bring some food to Sorang in a bit." She didn't dare go alone and wanted to use me as a buffer. I shook my head decisively. "I have no intention of helping matchmake you two." Changrost grit her teeth. "I just transferred a million." I replied righteously. "One thing at a time. This is a separate price." She widened her eyes, looking in disbelief at this principled yet money-grubbing guy. He had just scammed her money and yet felt no guilt at all. Eventually, she silently picked up her phone to transfer the money, unable to help but grumble. "If this continues, I'm going to develop a Pavlovian response, transferring money the moment I need a favor."

I smiled and accepted the payment. "A prodigal returning is worth gold. But is she stupid? Anyone could have accompanied her. Isn't this giving me front-row seats? This is the first time I've been paid to watch the drama. Heh. My third sister is looking more and more agreeable." Chang Nanfrost was already numb to my inner voice. "Man, what a total sucker. Haha. I was going to say I lived on the 17th floor. Anyway, I wouldn't be able to sleep if I couldn't watch this chasing the husband to the crematorium drama up close. Isn't this just getting a bargain and acting spoiled? Heh. I'm starting to like my third sister-in-law more and more." Chang Nanfrost gasped, her heart bleeding. How could she forget my nature of loving a good spectacle?

The elevator doors slowly closed. In the corner of the lobby, a figure rushed out but missed the elevator, only able to watch as the number stopped at 17. To avoid being found out, Chang Nanfrost immediately turned on her acting skills, becoming very friendly with the two female researchers and inviting them for snacks and cards. Tenma Wang naturally wouldn't participate and turned to go to his room alone. The remaining people

Rushing up to block the attacker who wanted to swing the knife again. "Are you crazy?" The male researcher protected the shocked professor and backed away repeatedly. "Shameless bastard. I'll kill you. Let's see how you gossip now."

The woman in the black hooded sweatshirt looked up, her eyes bloodshot as she glared at Tenma Wang. "If it weren't for you, why would a fun abandon me to go abroad? It's all because you couldn't stand us being happy."

Security poured in from the back, surrounding her. Outside the crowd was Tang, who had arrived out of breath to report. Min slashed wildly like a mad woman, trying to break through the circle, but was gradually pushed away from the crowd by the guards.

Nami Kujo sat paralyzed on the ground due to blood loss. Tenolong was completely lost. In a day, he seemed to see the girl from years ago again, fallen at the bottom of a hillside covered in blood. His face was deathly pale as he used his bare hands to press down on her bleeding wound, his voice trembling uncontrollably. "Ambulance, quick, call an ambulance."

Tenma Wang was distraught, seemingly seeing again that girl in white from years ago, collapsed at the foot of a snowy slope. His face was white as he hurriedly pressed the wound on Naami Kujo's shoulder, his voice also shaking. "Ambulance. Quick, call an ambulance."

The hotel manager arrived in a panic. Cold sweat on his forehead while picking up his walkie-talkie. He said, "The hotel has a medical department. A professional team will be here immediately. Rest assured, we will handle this properly." Just in case, he still dialed emergency services.

Everyone gathered around looking worried. "Luckily, it didn't hit an artery. It just cut the muscle. The wound isn't deep. Don't be nervous. The bleeding will stop soon." Someone comforted in a low voice, but Tenma Wong's hands were still shaking. Nanamikujo could clearly feel that tremor. Her lips were pale, but she weakly curled her lips. "Don't be afraid."

Tenma Wong bit his lower lip, his eyes gradually reening. "It's all my fault. I poked my nose into other people's business." The onlookers felt heavy hearts. Such a thing would be hard for anyone to bear. Naami Kujo picked up her other hand and clumsily patted him. "It has nothing to do with you. It's their problem."

At this time, I stepped forward with a frown. Naami Kujo looked at me, her gaze sincere. "Second brother-in-law, thanks to your timely reminder. If that blade had truly landed, Tenma Wang would likely be in grave danger." Thinking of this, her back went cold. If she lost him, how could she go on living? In the line between life and death, she realized so clearly that Tenma Wong was already more important than her own life.

Tenma Wong snapped out of it and also cast a grateful look. Everyone sighed with emotion. However, my brow was tightly furrowed, my gaze wandering, and I didn't respond, but they heard my confused inner voice. "Strange, why is it Min? I clearly saw Sora Wang lurking in the lobby, wanting to use a syringe to pass the disease to Sora Wang. That's why I rushed downstairs to stop it. When I got up earlier, I was curious about the aftermath of manager soon knowing Sora Wang was ill. So, I used the system to check. If Min was an accident, then Sora Wang should still be hiding in the shadows, waiting for a chance to strike."

Nanami Kujo's face changed drastically, and she instinctively gripped Tenma Wang beside her. Tenma Wang thought her wound was hurting and asked worriedly, but she was already nervously scanning the surroundings. The next second, a scream came from the distant corridor, the direction where men had fled. The scream was mixed with a male voice. Everyone's expression tightened. Had someone been accidentally injured.

Medical personnel arrived to treat Naami Kujo's wound. The anxious manager then rushed toward the corridor with a doctor. Two female researchers, out of concern, followed. I still didn't dare to approach rashly. I had to stay alert for a potentially lurking Sora Wang. Naami Kujo, feeling dizzy from blood loss, also forced herself to stay alert and watch the surroundings.

The manager returned looking pale with the two female researchers following in a panic. Their eyes landed on Nami Kujo and Tenma Wang. "By now, Naami Kujo's wound had preliminary bleeding control. Naami Kujo asked the person ran away. The person was caught. Someone was hurt."

The manager looked at Tenma Wang. "Sir, if I'm not mistaken, you should be a relative of Mr. Sora Wang. Although I shouldn't pry into guests privacy. That similar face is hard to ignore." Ten Moong instinctively frowned at such a connection. "You saw Sora Wong?"

I was also quite surprised and secretly activated the system to check. The result was startling. Nami Kujo was even more confused. A female researcher couldn't help but exclaim, "Sorow Wang was stabbed by Min." When we went over, we even heard Min shouting, "In her frenzy, she mistook Sora Wang for Sorowang." In the past, Sora Wang had recklessly impersonated Tenma Wang without considering the harm it would cause him. Now, because of that face, he had suffered a disaster meant for Tenma Wang. Everyone was stunned.

The manager hurriedly added, "Mr. for Sora Wang is badly hurt. Mr. Tenma Wang, could you please come along?" Tenma Wangs face was solemn. After hesitating for a moment, he still stood up. Naami Kujo immediately pulled him back. "Don't go. You're no longer a member of the S family. You can't get entangled again." She knew well that if Mr. and Mrs. Wang learned the reason for their son's injury, there was no telling how they would treat Tenma Wang. She turned to the manager and recited a string of numbers. "Contact his parents directly." The manager hesitated for a moment but dialed the number under Naami Kujo's firm gaze. Tenma Wang breathed a silent sigh of relief. He truly did not want to have any further involvement with that family.

After contacting Mr. and Mrs. Wang, the manager was about to leave, but Naami Kujo suddenly spoke up. "Have your people be careful. Sora Wong has an infectious disease." The lobby suddenly became deathly silent. Such sensitive news was spoken in front of everyone, completely disregarding the person's privacy. Naami Kujo sneered. Considering what Sorowang planned to do, why should she care? She also had to remind the medical staff to take precautions.

Tenma Wang was stunned. "How can that be? Risa infected him." Nanom Kujo said, her tone suddenly shifting. "I just found out myself. But everything I said last night was true. If you don't believe me, I can go for a checkup." Tenma Wangs shock was cut off by her words, leaving him momentarily speechless. The manager seemed to remember something. A nearby researcher said belatedly, "Wait, so the syringe he was holding, the bloodlike liquid inside? Was he also trying to?" Everyone looked at Nami Kujo in horror. Last night's target was her, and now it had switched to Sora Wang. Truly insane. I sighed softly. Nami Kujo snorted. "Who knows? Anyway, we all have to be more vigilant if he appears in the future." Tenma Wang was in a day, finding it hard to believe things would develop this way.

Since it was a violent injury case, we had to cooperate with the police investigation before leaving. Because Nami Kujo's wound was large and needed stitches, she had been accompanied by manager Sue to the hospital. When I came out of the police station, I saw a figure standing by a black commercial vehicle. The woman was wearing a gray coat, her posture tall, elegant, and decent, watching the entrance of the station as she waited quietly. Although I didn't have much personal affection for her Ruka Kujo. Her appearance at that moment truly made one's heart feel at ease. I walked over quickly. She also came toward me, arriving in a few steps. She looked me over carefully for a few seconds before asking, "Are you hurt?" I waved it off. "Why are you here? Didn't Sister Sue arrange a lawyer?" Nanuang can be transferred back after the stitches. She didn't tell you seeing that my spirit was okay and I wasn't frightened. Haru Kakujo said, "I can't reach her. She's asleep from the anesthesia." Then to the hospital now, I asked. She nodded. "I'll call Tang to come along."

Before she finished, Tenma Wong walked up quickly and said to Harau, "I'm sorry Nanuang was hurt because of me. I've already learned the details of the incident. It has nothing to do with you. Mr. Sato needn't blame himself too much. The cooperation matters won't be affected either," Haruka said in a business-like manner. I was a bit surprised. She didn't classify this as a life-saving debt, likely not wanting Tenma, who had already rejected Nami Kujo, to bear an emotional shackle. Ten Mang understood and kept his eyes down in silence.

Thinking of her stubborn sister, Haruka Kujo said gently, "We're going to the hospital to pick up Nanuang. Want to come take a look together?" Since her sister was even willing to risk her life, she should at least be made a little happy. Tenma Wang was about to nod when his phone rang. It was an unknown number, but the roar that came the moment he answered made him immediately recognize it as Father Sato's voice. All Sato family contact info had long been blocked. This was likely from someone else's phone. "You unfilial son. It's one thing to run away from home in a fit of pique, but now you've even involved your brother in this kind of suffering. You know he's not in good health, yet you provoke such people and let your brother take a knife for you. Do you hate him that much? Do you want him dead? Get to the hospital right now and see the mess you've made. Come to the hospital quickly. Your brother was stabbed many times by that lunatic. Come see him quickly." Mother S's tearful shouts followed. The couple spoke rapidly, seemingly afraid of being hung up on. The indignation and urgency in their tone made Tenmoang's brow furrow instantly. Was Sorowangs injury extremely severe? Though his heart had grown cold toward the Sato family, he had never thought of revenge. If Sora Wang died because of this, he would likely never escape this shadow for the rest of his life. Tenma Wang stumbled a step, nearly unable to stand, and was caught by me. I took his phone directly, hung up, and turned it off. Tenm Wang tripped and was caught by me. Without waiting for him to react, I took his phone, hung up, and then turned it off. "Bro," Tenma Wang looked at me blankly. I immediately came up with an excuse. "He's definitely fine. If it were really serious, the police would have said so on the phone just now. The Sato family is looking for you mostly to take their anger out on you. I suggest you go back with your team and focus on finishing the cooperation report. Ignore whoever contacts you during this time since the relationship was severed back then. Life and death should have nothing to do with each other from now on. You absolutely must not go." "Have your parents lied to you a few times? Calling you over at this time?" Tenma Wang remained silent, seemingly wavering.

Hearing my thoughts, Heruka Kujo couldn't help but frown. She probably also worried that if any trouble broke out, her sister Nami Kujo would likely make a scene again, so she spoke up. "We'll pass a message for you. When you're done with work, you're welcome to visit her anytime." In the end, Tenma Wang left with the team and his phone remained off.

As soon as Haruka Kujo and I walked into Nami Kujo's ward, she woke up. Seeing no sign of Tenma Mong by the bed, her face was instantly covered in disappointment and her mood visibly plummeted. Manager Sue couldn't stand it and couldn't help complaining. "Non Schwang was hurt like this to save him and he didn't even come to take a look." Naami Kujo immediately interrupted coldly. "Sister Sue, don't say that. I know why he didn't come. He's afraid I'll use this favor to kidnap his feelings. But how could I do that?" She got more anxious as she spoke. "No, I have to contact him and explain clearly." I raised an eyebrow from the side. The thoughts of these two sisters had actually converged. Naami Kujo picked up her phone, only then remembering she had long been blocked, and her expression flickered again. At this point, Haruka Kujo stepped forward and lightly patted her head. "He was going to come." Nami Kujo's eyes suddenly lit up. "Even if he doesn't accept you, he still understands proper etiquette." Haruka Kujo continued, "Naami Kujo felt like she had been hit by an arrow. If you can't speak properly, then don't. Why didn't he come then? Because Mr. and Mrs. Wang are also in this hospital." Haruka Kujo only mentioned this one sentence and Naami Kujo exploded. "Are they blaming Sora Wang because of this? Are they going to look for trouble with him again? More than looking for trouble, they want Tenmo Wang to be a spare part." Nanami Kujo's face changed drastically, giving manager Sue a fright. "What's going on?"

Meanwhile, my heart was complaining non-stop. Sora Wang was stabbed three times, two of which were in the kidneys. His organs had been poor since childhood. This time, both were damaged. While it wouldn't lead to immediate failure, they certainly wouldn't last a few years. Those parents were planning to use this to make Tenma Wang donate a healthy kidney to him. Not only that, they also consulted about skin grafts because the last stab was on Sora Wang's face, disfiguring him. He needed skin graft repair, but his body's tolerance was low, so they thought about taking skin from Tenma Wang. The risk of rejection between twins is low. Truly a wonderful plan. Bizarre parents seem to think that with the children they gave birth to, everything on their bodies can be taken and distributed equally. I was silently complaining.

Nami Kujo suddenly jumped up from the bed. Manager Sue gasped. Haruka Kujo also frowned, but Nami Kujo was already fuming, her eyes reening. "My arm is just hurt. It's not like I can't move. Damn it. This time, I'm going to end the trouble once and for all." With that, she rushed out of the ward. I thought to myself, just knowing Mr. and Mrs. Wong were looking for Tenma Wong made her this angry. If she knew the specific schemes of that couple, she would surely explode.

Soon, we followed her to Sora Wang's ward. He hadn't even entered the ICU, yet he lied to Tenma Wang on the phone, saying he was almost dying, not afraid of jinxing his precious son. Meanwhile, Mr. and Mrs. Wang were anxiously cursing because they couldn't reach Tenma Wang. "That unfilial son! His heart is too cruel. His brother was harmed by him like this. If he's determined not to care, even if we find him, he won't agree to the transplant, right? This happened because of him. If he refuses, he's heartless. When the time comes, I'll go to their company and make a scene. Let's see which company dares to hire someone with such low character." Truly a witness to the diversity of species. Such a scheme wasn't even hidden. They could say it so righteously. It was clear they didn't think they were wrong at all. But if Nami Kujo heard it, the outcome would likely be even worse than if Tenma Wong heard it.

Chung Nanuang, standing beside Ami, was already fuming with rage. She rushed forward before the other party could react. Using her uninjured hand, she grabbed Mr. Sato by the collar and slammed him violently against the wall. Mr. Sato let out a miserable scream. Manager Su was so startled that she quickly looked around. It was her first time seeing Changan Shuang lose her temper like this, so she gave up on trying to dissuade her and instead helped keep watch. As the pain subsided slightly, Mr. Sato saw clearly who had arrived and understood the situation. He probably never expected to be treated this way by a junior. He started to speak, "Chang Nanuang, Chang Nanuang, let go of your uncle quickly. How can you do this?" Mrs. Sato regained her senses only to find she couldn't budge her at all. Chang Nanuang was like an infuriated lioness. Mrs. Sato had no choice but to call for help from others only to see the second sister and brother-in-law of the Q family standing not far away. "Haruka Kujo you guys quickly." I blinked, turned around leisurely, and sat down on a hallway bench. I had just run over and was a bit tired. Mrs. Sato was stunned. Her pleading gaze fixed tightly on Haruka Kujo. Surely the heir to the Chang family wouldn't also. Heruka Kujo looked at me and sat down beside me. She then said to Chang Nanuang, "Watch your arm. Don't add injury to injury or mom and dad will worry." After she spoke, she caught a glimpse of me secretly holding up my phone to record a short video. Mrs. Sado's mouth hung open, unable to say a word, clutching the back of her head. She almost fainted. Mr. Sat's face was flushed with anger. "We are your elders. Have you gone mad?"

"People like you don't deserve to be parents. Luckily, Sorrel Wang cut ties with you early on. Otherwise, he would have been tortured to death by you." The Sato couple stared at Chang Nanuang in disbelief. It hadn't been long since they last saw her. Yet, she had gone to such lengths for Tenma Wang. "Aren't you injured, too? Do you dare say this wasn't caused by Tenma Wang? As the older brother, he didn't even protect his younger brother. If it weren't for him, could something have happened to Soros's face and kidneys? Even if he's unwilling to donate, he should make up for his mistake. Did he guess something and intentionally hide to avoid saving his brother? How can he be so heartless?"

Facing such parents, Chain Nanuang seemed to feel the same suffocation Ten Mang had experienced for over 20 years. Her hands were shaking with rage, her eyes wide as if she might throw a punch at any second. I couldn't help but mock them. "From what you're saying, you're planning to take a piece of skin and a kidney? I find it strange. If Sora Wang is disfigured, can't he use his own skin? For the kidney issue, can't he wait for a donor? It's not like he's going to die immediately. Why must it be taken from Tenma Wang? Do you hate him that much? Can't stand to see him doing well?"

"What nonsense are you talking about? We are his parents. How could we not want him to be well? Sorosato's body is weak and can't handle repeated complications. A twin transplant is the most stable and suitable option. This is a matter of necessity. A family should help each other."

Changing Nanuang's blood boiled as she snapped, "Help each other? Then tell me, since Sorang was born, what has he ever done to help Tenmo?" The Sat couple suddenly looked as if they were being strangled. They racked their brains, but seemingly couldn't come up with a single instance. Chang Nan Shuang sneered. "It's always been Tenma Wong unilaterally supporting Sora Wong. Right after Sora Wong's true colors were exposed like that last time. You still treat him like a treasure and mistreat Sora Wong for his sake." She found it inconceivable both she and the Sato couple had once been deceived by Sorowang's persona. Recalling it now only made her feel disgusted. Yet she hadn't expected these parents to show no remorse at all. "If they don't continue to dote on Sora Wang now, wouldn't all those years of effort be in vain?"

Heruka Kujo interjected with a rare bit of sharp-tongued wit. I nodded in agreement from the side. "Getting older people to admit they are wrong is sometimes harder than prying open a coffin lid." A flicker of hesitation and guilt flashed across Mr. Sato's face, but he quickly stiffened his neck. "At the end of the day, this is our family business."

"Here we go again, starting to talk about feelings and attitude." I found it a bit hilarious and suddenly spoke up. "Family, then did you two get tested for a match?" Listening to Ko's words, Heruk Kujo found it absurd and laughable. She suddenly spoke up. "Family? Then did you two get tested for a match?" As the words fell, everyone froze on the spot as if a bolt of lightning had struck their minds. "Besides a twin brother, isn't it you, the parents, who are more suitable than outsiders?" Haruka Kujo's tone was flat. The two elders of the Sato family looked as if their thoughts had been drained, staring blankly without a reaction. Kao was thoroughly disgusted by the scene and immediately chimed in, "Oh, dear wife, how can you doubt uncle and auntie like that? Even if their hearts are biased to the ends of the earth, he is still their biological son. As parents, they would surely think of stepping up themselves first. How could they burden their children? They wouldn't expect to use one son to patch up the other, right?" Haruka Kujo shivered at being called wife, but subconsciously played along. Kaido turned the sarcasm up to the max. "It must be that the matches weren't successful, so they were forced to find Tenma Wang. It couldn't be that they knew they could help, but instead let their son, who is in the prime of his youth and hasn't even been in a relationship, be left with two huge scars, losing his freedom to dress how he likes and his healthy vitality, only to live life cautiously from now on, right? H, you're right. After all, they are living parents, not the king of hell. Even a tiger doesn't eat its cubs." Kaido's mockery was at its peak. Every word was like a whip lashing them. Compared to being pointed at and cursed, this sense of humiliation was doubled. The color drained from the Sato couple's faces. They looked ready to faint from anger at any moment. Then Kaido added one more blow. "I'm right. Isn't that so? What a shame your matches failed." Manager Sue almost gave a thumbs up from the side. Mrs. Sedo finally couldn't hold on. She slumped to the ground, trembling all over, her eyes bloodshot. She didn't dare meet anyone's gaze, but she still refused to admit she was wrong. "No, we are old. In fact, they hadn't thought of it at all. They had simply taken it for granted that Tenma Wong should be the one to sacrifice."

"Ha," Changenguang said coldly. "Truly shameless." She let go of Mr. Sato, leaving him leaning pathetically against the wall. To be scolded by a junior like this was no different from being slapped in public. It was a massive humiliation. Mr. S finally slumped to the floor in a miserable state. He still stammered. "It's not for you outsiders to point fingers at our Sodto family affairs."

"Ami said, 'Get out.'" Kao raised an eyebrow. "I don't just want to point fingers. I plan to spread the word in our circles later so everyone can see your family's character." Mrs. screamed, "What do you want to do? Weren't you acting so righteous? Didn't you think you were doing the right thing? Why is it so shameful now?" Manager Sue couldn't help but join in the sarcasm. "You wanted to check on Ten Moang's character at school before. Why don't you take a look in the mirror at your own first?" Mrs. Sato completely froze. Kai and manager Su glanced at each other and gave each other a mental like. Mr. Sato seemed to go mad. "You're all crazy. What does this have to do with you?"

"Tenma Wang has already broken off the engagement with your Chang family." Chung Nanuang said coldly. "The engagement being broken is because I didn't deserve him. I had it coming. But listen up. I'm involving myself in this to the end." She looked down at the couple, her tone fierce. "There's something you don't know yet. Your precious son caught a disease from Risa. The reason he was attacked today was because he was trying to harm Sora Wang with a syringe. He planned it out carefully." She paused and ended up suffering the consequences. "Doesn't he love impersonating Tenma Wang? He got what he deserved."

Upon hearing this, the Sato couple was stunned. "How is it transmitted? Impossible." Mrs. Sato shrieked. They recalled that the attitude of the doctors and nurses earlier had seemed a bit strange, as if they were hiding something. The police also said they had important matters to ask Sora Wang that were unrelated to the stabbing. If what Chang Nanuang said was true, then Sora Wang was intentionally spreading a disease. "If you still think Tenma Wang should save Sora Wang after this, then you are worse than beasts." The Sato couple's faces turned bright red. She had come here to state her stance and give a warning. "Remember my words. From now on, take your precious son and stay far away. Never appear in my or Ten Moong's world again. No seeing us. No contacting us. If I find out you're still pestering Tenmo Wong, I will use all my connections and resources to make the three of you permanent laughingstocks in society, I'll show you what it means to be a rat crossing the street that everyone wants to hit, even as a top-tier celebrity." Chang was capable of following through on those words. The Sato couple trembled, feeling both resentful and terrified by the threat.

"Fine, we won't let him have the transplant. Is it necessary to force us to sever our family ties?"

"Don't hide behind family ties with your old faces. Did you ever give him any?" Chang Nan Schwang's upbringing completely collapsed in front of this couple. "He doesn't want anything to do with you now. Can you have some self-respect and recognize the facts? You actually think you can still put on the airs of parents?" Mr. Sato was so angry he couldn't speak a full sentence. Mrs. Sato was driven to tears by the scolding. She turned to Haruka Kujo. "Is this the upbringing of your Chang family? Openly threatening and intimidating family elders. Our families have been friends for four generations."

Haruka Kujo remained expressionless. "Was your upbringing letting your son who has an infectious disease knock on my sister's door in the middle of the night? What was he trying to do?" Her voice was steady, but it shot toward them like ice arrows. The Sato couple instantly realized something, and their expressions changed drastically. "It must be." Heruka Kujo stood up. "That was my sister's warning just now. Now this is the Chang family's warning. If you go against my sister's wishes again, I will use the full power of the Chang group to suppress all of the Sato family's businesses until the three of you are driven out of your home. Uncle Sato, for the sake of our families past friendship, stay in line. We don't want to make things too ugly. Later, I will inform Tenma Wangs second uncle of our intentions."

The Sato couple looked as if their souls had been snatched away. They looked at Harukakujo and then at Cheng Nanuang with deathly pale faces. Under absolute intimidation, they finally couldn't say another word.

Not long after, Sora Wong woke up from the anesthesia. Having rarely suffered in his life, he began to wail, especially when he felt the scar that spanned half his face and was deep enough to see the bone. His love life was ruined. His career was ruined. And his life was ruined. Amidst his screaming, he clearly saw his parents there. But they didn't come forward to coax him as they used to. Sorowang belatedly realized something was wrong and stared at his parents in a daze.

"You actually wanted to infect your brother and Chang Nanuang. Why?" Mr. Sato's voice trembled. "How did you become like this? Do you even know what you were doing?"

"It's all your fault." Sora Wang screamed uncontrollably. "If you gave birth to me, you shouldn't have given birth to Ten Mang. I wanted to infect them. If Ten Mang had broken the engagement earlier and hadn't dragged it out, I would have been with Chang Nanuang openly long ago. If it weren't for Changang being so stubborn, I wouldn't have gone to Reza. They all ruined me. I'd rather die."

Mr. Sato delivered a slap that caused the wound on Sora Wangs face to split open again. Blood flowing freely. Sora Wang looked at his father in disbelief. "You've never hit me, hubby. Don't." Mrs. Sato wanted to stop him, but didn't know who she should be shielding. Mr. Sato also stared blankly at his own palm, remembering how many times these hands had hit Tenma Wong. He let out a weak laugh that sounded worse than crying.

Soon, they received a call from the current head of the Sato family. His angry voice carried a warning. "Just act as if you don't have a son like Tenma Wang. Don't shamelessly pester him again or else get out of the Sato family. Just act as if you don't have a son like Tenma Wang. Stop going there to humiliate yourselves or else get out of the Sat family." After the phone was hung up, the Sato couple didn't speak for a long time. They just sat in the hospital ward with hollow eyes, just as they had for many years abroad accompanying their child. But their state of mind was completely overturned. From then on, the three members of the Sato family disappeared entirely from Ten Moangs world.

A few days later, Tenma Wong turned on his phone and proactively contacted Chung Nanuang to ask about her injuries. Chang Nanuang, who was recovering at home, bounced off the sofa instantly. She wasn't on the blacklist anymore. Upon learning that Tenma Wong would come to the Chang House to visit later, Chang Nanuang ran straight downstairs. The commotion was so loud that even Kenji Nasi and I who were binge-watching a show were startled. Upon asking, the whole family was suddenly excited. There was gossip to be had. Chung Nanuang ran out to meet him while the three of us waited in the living room. Before long, however, she came back dragging someone in a fury. Looking closely, it was actually Chong Han who was originally planned to come home today. "What's going on? One of them is hopping mad." I couldn't help but look for the gossip early. Ching Haran had gotten a girlfriend behind the family's back. When Ching Nenuang went to the intersection to meet Tenma Wang, she happened to see him standing with a red-haired girl. In broad daylight, that girl was puffing smoke into Changan's face, one arm around his waist, while the other hand was actually reaching under his shirt to touch his stomach. Chang Nanuang exploded on the spot. We exploded, too. The family's little cabbage was being... Although I had inherited the memories, this was the first time I had seen Chianggha in person. He was sunny and handsome. Beneath a high bridge of the nose were thin lips, and his eyes were like deep pools radiating the unique energy of a college student. His healthy wheat-toned skin displayed youthful vitality. He looked like a pure and naive prince on campus. Anyone could see his clean and simple nature at a glance.

"Your hand is still injured. Stop pulling me." Changan resisted weakly. Changing Nanuang dragged him straight to Ichiro Kujo. "Dad, I just saw my little brother tangled up with a delinquent girl. You'd better interrogate him properly. Don't let him be fooled by shady people." Hearing this, Chengarin wanted to explain, feeling both aggrieved and anxious, but his voice was still soft and lacked any momentum. "Third sister, you can't say that about Sister Shia. She's not a delinquent. How can you judge a person by their appearance? Just because she dyes her hair, wears earrings, and has tattoos, you assume she's bad?" At this, his eyes turned red, as if the blocks he had carefully built had been kicked over. Although he didn't dare speak loudly, he couldn't help but mutter. "A lot of artists in your entertainment industry are like that, too. You don't have tattoos, third sister, but you've dyed your hair all sorts of colors."

"Am I talking about looks? I'm talking about behavior the way she was." Changron instantly blushed with shame. Chang Nanuang couldn't go on. "I don't have time to deal with you right now. I'm going to meet Sora Wang." She ran out the door. Shang Han lowered his head in dejection but didn't forget to greet everyone politely. "Dad, big brother, second brother-in-law, I'm back. Don't listen to third sister's nonsense. Sister Shia is really a good person."

The Chang family had always been open-minded, as could be seen from their children's marriages. However, they had already learned the specific details from me. As Changan's family, they couldn't help but look through a biased lens. With that appearance combined with those actions, she was a complete delinquent. They couldn't imagine what the scene would look like with their well-behaved little darlings standing with a girl like that. Ichiro Kujo asked urgently, "When did you start dating behind our backs? Who is she? A student or is she working? How long have you known her?" Kenji Nas also frowned. "Didn't we agree you'd notify the driver before boarding the plane? Did this girl pick you up instead? You didn't even say a word when you got home? Did she teach you not to tell the family?" Having been hurt by a relationship before, Kenji Nasi was particularly vigilant in this regard. Standing in the living room, Cheng Hawaran felt like he was facing a trial. Although only his father and big brother looked stern, and I was just listening quietly, he still felt immense pressure. After all, it was his first love, and he was quite flustered. He quickly explained, "She is Liha's older sister. We've known each other for quite a while. You guys trust Liha, don't you?" Hearing Liha's name, Ichiro Kujo and Kenji Nanasi relaxed slightly. At least she wasn't someone of unknown origin. Lihao was Changhaon's college roommate who used to visit the Chang House often. Changhorn was about to nod when he heard his usually quiet second brother-in-law also knew of Lihao. His heart warmed. It turned out his second brother-in-law was also silently paying attention to him. He seemed to have truly changed and this realization made him happy. But when he turned to look at me, he found I wasn't looking at him at all, as if the words just now hadn't come from my mouth.

Ichirokujo followed up, "Then when did you start dating? Why didn't you tell the family? You know, we won't interfere with your romance, but we should at least be informed." Changan answered honestly. "I didn't mean to hide it. We only made it official during this outdoor sketching trip." He became a bit bashful as he spoke. "She was pursuing me before, and I was hesitating. I found out she's really a good person. Not only can she take good care of the whole team, but she's always the first to jump in and solve problems. She's brave and responsible." His eyes grew brighter and a gentle sweetness appeared in them, clearly immersed in the beauty of first love. Ichiro Kujo and Kenji Nasi still had reservations. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. How could they take Changhai's word for it? Ichirokujo asked curiously. "Is she also an art student at your school?"

"No," Chung Huran answered truthfully. "She was temporarily hired by the professor to assist us with the sketching trip." As soon as he finished speaking, an abrupt voice suddenly interjected. "So, the things Chang just praised were actually just her job duties, right?" Changing Hauran looked at me in a daze. Ichiro Kujo and Kenji Nasi also reacted immediately. They were about to smooth things over when they saw Cheng Haan anxious to defend her. "But she's really especially gentle to me, even if I'm clumsy and messed something up. She's always incredibly patient." He didn't notice anything unusual, thinking it was just my teasing, and was unwilling to let his girlfriend be doubted. Although I felt it was strange for Changan to suddenly speak to me, I didn't think too deeply into it. Guessing he probably wanted to show off his girlfriend and seek validation. Ichiro Kujo hurried to smooth things over. "Your mom and second sister aren't here right now. We'll talk when they get back tonight. Go upstairs and rest first." Changing Haan nodded obediently. Kenji Nana then accompanied his brother upstairs, wanting to find an opportunity to explain my special situation. Chung Haan sat blankly on the edge of the bed, his eyes wide as he looked at Kenji Nanasi. "Big brother," Kenji Nanise said helplessly. "You'll understand when you experience it yourself. I just hope you won't be scared then." He lowered his voice. "Currently, only mom, dad, and us siblings can hear it." Haron, if that's the case, why not let second brother-in-law know we can hear him? Kenji Nasai aside something this bizarre. "I'm afraid it might be bad for him if he knows. Besides, no normal person would want their inner thoughts to be heard by others, right? Although we occasionally hear interesting things this way, your second sister has been secretly seeking out true experts, hoping to find a solution, or at least a way to stop his thoughts from leaking out. Now that you know, just keep it to yourself." Chang seemed to only half understand, but he still nodded obediently. Kenji Nas patted his head, his tone turning serious. "This is a secret. Never mention it to outsiders, not even a single word. If handled poorly, your second brother-in-law could be in danger. Remember, this is a secret. Never mention it to outsiders. Not even a single word. If handled poorly, your second brother-in-law could be in danger." Seeing his big brother so solemn, Cheng Haan also took it seriously, though he was still half skeptical in his heart. Kenji Nasi asked a few more questions about the progress of the relationship. Learning that the two hadn't crossed any lines, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just then, Changhai's phone rang. One look at his expression and it was clear it was his girlfriend. He looked longingly at the phone. As Kenji Nasi was about to leave, a wailing sound suddenly came from downstairs. It was Changan Shwang. It turned out Changan and Kenji Nasi had just gone upstairs. Chang Nanwang had happily brought Tenma Wong inside. After a few brief pleasantries and under Chang Nanwangs frantic eye hints, Ichiro Kujo pulled me away to give the two of them space. This familiar action made Tenmoang feel a bit annoyed as if the person sitting next to him was still the Chang Nanuang of their childhood who always gave him the best things.

"Don't bother your injury," he reminded her softly. Chang Nanuang immediately switched to one-handed operation and gave him a sweet smile. "Didn't I tell you just now? My wound is healing very quickly." Tenma Wang nodded, then said seriously. "Actually, there's one more thing I wanted to discuss with you today. I hope our group's plan for overseas cooperation won't change." Chung Nanuang's eyes flickered, but she listened quietly as if all her patience in that moment was reserved for the person in front of her. Tenma Wangs expression was firm. "Going abroad is more beneficial for the research progress because of the additional conditions of your investment. The professor is now hesitating since we've already cleared things up."

"I wasn't trying to use the investment to blackmail you into staying by my side," Changing Nanuang interrupted hurriedly. "How could I put obstacles in your life's path?" She lowered her eyes. "I admit I have selfish motives, but if you could stay in the country without affecting the research, I would be willing to push for it, even if it means adding more investment." Tenma Wangs gaze wavered slightly, but he remained persistent. "Research has reached a delicate point that money can't solve. Otherwise, everyone wouldn't need to leave their homes for 5 years. We also can't let the Chang family take a loss. Please withdraw the additional conditions. We want to go abroad."

Chung Nanuang looked at his cold profile, the corners of her mouth trembling slightly. "I understand. I'll tell my sister." As if he had completed a mission, Tenmong didn't want to stay a moment longer. "I'll go back and tell everyone to prepare for departure. We can't delay the progress any further." He stood up. Chang Nanuang hurriedly stood up as well. "No need to see me out." Tenm Wang smiled at her. "I hope everything goes well for you in the future. Is there really no chance?" Ching Nanuang suddenly asked. "Not a single chance." Tenma Wang looked at her reened eyes, appearing a bit at a loss with her in this state. But a wise man learns from his mistakes. His wounds hadn't even scabbed over, so how could he look back? "I just want to manage my own life well and do my research. If possible, I won't come back even after 5 years. I plan to settle overseas long-term. We probably won't see each other again because he truly didn't resent her. He didn't want to leave her waiting in vain." After saying this, Tenma Wang turned and left without hesitation.

Chang Nanuang felt as if her feet were made of lead, unable to move. Tears welled up in her eyes. "Oh no. Oh no. She's not going to cry again, is she? Better hold Ichiro Kujo back from going over. If we go to comfort her and she finds out we were eavesdropping. How embarrassing for her." Chang Nan Schwangs chaotic thoughts were suddenly pierced by this voice. She collapsed onto the sofa and burst into loud sobs. Since she'd been seen anyway, what was the point of holding back? Better to just have a good cry.

"It's not the first time she's been rejected by Ten Moang. Is it really worth being this devastated? Wow. What do you know? This time it's a total rejection. He's never coming back. I don't understand her logic. Although, I think it's better for them to separate and start new lives. Why is she acting like it's a life and death parting? Losing the one you love is the pain of a life and death parting. Going abroad isn't a funeral. Are plane tickets that expensive? I remember the Chang family has a private jet. They're on the same planet. Isn't this level of grief a bit exaggerated? Is she too naive or just stuck in a rut? Hasn't she noticed it herself?"

At this point, Kenji, Nazi, and Chung Huran also came out to the hallway. They saw Cheng Nanuang jump up and fly out of the room, tears still flying in the air. The whole manor could hear her shouting outside, "Ten Mo Wang, remember this. If one day you are hurt or tired and want someone to be with you, remember I exist. Go forward. Live your new life well."

Not long after, Chang Nanuang returned to the house, having wiped away her tears. She picked up her phone and dialed a number. "Cancel that additional condition. Let them go abroad. I'm fine. Don't worry about me. If the project investment fails, I will bear all the costs." She then dialed another number. "Sister Sue, I think my studio can pivot toward overseas development. Do you want to come with me to check out the foreign markets?" Actually, she understood that if she continued to pester him, it would only make Tenma Wang relive his past pain. She didn't want to be the source of his unhappiness. She didn't know if there would be a chance to win back this precious boy in this lifetime. Maybe she never would, but she still wanted to quietly stay not far from him, hoping that when he needed it, she could be the first to arrive. This was the only thing she could do and the only thing she wanted to do.

The people listening to the content of Chang Nanuang's calls were all stunned, but the most shocked was me. "Wait, isn't that my current workplace? I haven't even finished one job or earned a single cent yet. Am I about to be unemployed?" Chung Nanuang, who was full of enthusiasm for her future career, heard Sister Su mention me on the other end of the line. Only then did she remember she had a burden like me in the studio. She looked at me in the distance, her tone calm. "Don't worry, my job handover won't be that fast. I'll make proper arrangements for you before I leave. Sister Sue also said she'll take on more projects for you before she leaves to build your reputation. Once your name is out there, the path will be easier." Actually, being laid off doesn't seem too bad. The people who overheard this thought couldn't help but chuckle and standing not far away. Changron caught my inner thoughts for the first time. He couldn't quite distinguish between the sound quality of spoken words and thoughts yet, and wasn't even sure if I had moved my lips. After all, his third sister's response sounded natural and continuous.

Back at his room, Cheng Han's phone rang incessantly. A questioning voice came from the other end. "Why didn't you answer my call?" Realizing her tone was too aggressive, the other person softened. "I worry when I can't reach you. Don't do that again." Changron was taken aback. Shia had never been so fierce with him. Knowing she was worried, he quickly explained, "I'm sorry, Sister Sha. Something came up and I couldn't get to the phone. Is it because your third sister was giving you a hard time because of us?" A concerned voice came through. "Third sister just has a quick temper. It's my fault for not telling the family about the relationship earlier. It'll be fine once I explain it officially." A light snort came over the phone. "They're still managing you at your age. You're an adult, an independent and free individual. You can completely make your own decisions. There's no need to report everything to others."

"I'm the youngest in the family. They're just concerned about me," Chang smiled simply. "By the way, my big brother just told me." His words stopped abruptly. He instinctively wanted to share the interesting news with the person he loved, but suddenly remembered his big brother's warning. "It's nothing." The other person's tone carried a hint of complaint. "You're hiding things from me. Couples shouldn't have secrets. We are each other's most important people. The ones who will spend a lifetime together. See, I never keep anything from you. You should be the same. Couples shouldn't have secrets. We are each other's most important people. The ones who will spend a lifetime together. See, I never keep anything from you. You should be the same. I'm a little sad. It seems I love you."

The Chang family had always been open-minded, as could be seen from their children's marriages. However, they had already learned the specific details from me. As Changan's family, they couldn't help but look through a biased lens. With that appearance combined with those actions, she was a complete delinquent. They couldn't imagine what the scene would look like with their well-behaved little darlings standing with a girl like that. Ichiro Kujo asked urgently, "When did you start dating behind our backs? Who is she? A student or is she working? How long have you known her?" Kenji Nas also frowned. "Didn't we agree you'd notify the driver before boarding the plane? Did this girl pick you up instead? You didn't even say a word when you got home? Did she teach you not to tell the family?" Having been hurt by a relationship before, Kenji Nasi was particularly vigilant in this regard. Standing in the living room, Cheng Hawaran felt like he was facing a trial. Although only his father and big brother looked stern, and I was just listening quietly, he still felt immense pressure. After all, it was his first love, and he was quite flustered. He quickly explained, "She is Liha's older sister. We've known each other for quite a while. You guys trust Liha, don't you?" Hearing Liha's name, Ichiro Kujo and Kenji Nanasi relaxed slightly. At least she wasn't someone of unknown origin. Lihao was Changhaon's college roommate who used to visit the Chang House often. Changhorn was about to nod when he heard his usually quiet second brother-in-law also knew of Lihao. His heart warmed. It turned out his second brother-in-law was also silently paying attention to him. He seemed to have truly changed and this realization made him happy. But when he turned to look at me, he found I wasn't looking at him at all, as if the words just now hadn't come from my mouth.

Ichirokujo followed up, "Then when did you start dating? Why didn't you tell the family? You know, we won't interfere with your romance, but we should at least be informed." Changan answered honestly. "I didn't mean to hide it. We only made it official during this outdoor sketching trip." He became a bit bashful as he spoke. "She was pursuing me before, and I was hesitating. I found out she's really a good person. Not only can she take good care of the whole team, but she's always the first to jump in and solve problems. She's brave and responsible." His eyes grew brighter and a gentle sweetness appeared in them, clearly immersed in the beauty of first love. Ichiro Kujo and Kenji Nasi still had reservations. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. How could they take Changhai's word for it? Ichirokujo asked curiously. "Is she also an art student at your school?"

"No," Chung Huran answered truthfully. "She was temporarily hired by the professor to assist us with the sketching trip." As soon as he finished speaking, an abrupt voice suddenly interjected. "So, the things Chang just praised were actually just her job duties, right?" Changing Hauran looked at me in a daze. Ichiro Kujo and Kenji Nasi also reacted immediately. They were about to smooth things over when they saw Cheng Haan anxious to defend her. "But she's really especially gentle to me, even if I'm clumsy and messed something up. She's always incredibly patient." He didn't notice anything unusual, thinking it was just my teasing, and was unwilling to let his girlfriend be doubted. Although I felt it was strange for Changan to suddenly speak to me, I didn't think too deeply into it. Guessing he probably wanted to show off his girlfriend and seek validation. Ichiro Kujo hurried to smooth things over. "Your mom and second sister aren't here right now. We'll talk when they get back tonight. Go upstairs and rest first." Changing Haan nodded obediently. Kenji Nana then accompanied his brother upstairs, wanting to find an opportunity to explain my special situation. Chung Haan sat blankly on the edge of the bed, his eyes wide as he looked at Kenji Nanasi. "Big brother," Kenji Nanise said helplessly. "You'll understand when you experience it yourself. I just hope you won't be scared then." He lowered his voice. "Currently, only mom, dad, and us siblings can hear it." Haron, if that's the case, why not let second brother-in-law know we can hear him? Kenji Nasai aside something this bizarre. "I'm afraid it might be bad for him if he knows. Besides, no normal person would want their inner thoughts to be heard by others, right? Although we occasionally hear interesting things this way, your second sister has been secretly seeking out true experts, hoping to find a solution, or at least a way to stop his thoughts from leaking out. Now that you know, just keep it to yourself." Chang seemed to only half understand, but he still nodded obediently. Kenji Nas patted his head, his tone turning serious. "This is a secret. Never mention it to outsiders, not even a single word. If handled poorly, your second brother-in-law could be in danger. Remember, this is a secret. Never mention it to outsiders. Not even a single word. If handled poorly, your second brother-in-law could be in danger." Seeing his big brother so solemn, Cheng Haan also took it seriously, though he was still half skeptical in his heart. Kenji Nasi asked a few more questions about the progress of the relationship. Learning that the two hadn't crossed any lines, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just then, Changhai's phone rang. One look at his expression and it was clear it was his girlfriend. He looked longingly at the phone. As Kenji Nasi was about to leave, a wailing sound suddenly came from downstairs. It was Changan Shwang. It turned out Changan and Kenji Nasi had just gone upstairs. Chang Nanwang had happily brought Tenma Wong inside. After a few brief pleasantries and under Chang Nanwangs frantic eye hints, Ichiro Kujo pulled me away to give the two of them space. This familiar action made Tenmoang feel a bit annoyed as if the person sitting next to him was still the Chang Nanuang of their childhood who always gave him the best things.

"Don't bother your injury," he reminded her softly. Chang Nanuang immediately switched to one-handed operation and gave him a sweet smile. "Didn't I tell you just now? My wound is healing very quickly." Tenma Wang nodded, then said seriously. "Actually, there's one more thing I wanted to discuss with you today. I hope our group's plan for overseas cooperation won't change." Chung Nanuang's eyes flickered, but she listened quietly as if all her patience in that moment was reserved for the person in front of her. Tenma Wangs expression was firm. "Going abroad is more beneficial for the research progress because of the additional conditions of your investment. The professor is now hesitating since we've already cleared things up."

"I wasn't trying to use the investment to blackmail you into staying by my side," Changing Nanuang interrupted hurriedly. "How could I put obstacles in your life's path?" She lowered her eyes. "I admit I have selfish motives, but if you could stay in the country without affecting the research, I would be willing to push for it, even if it means adding more investment." Tenma Wangs gaze wavered slightly, but he remained persistent. "Research has reached a delicate point that money can't solve. Otherwise, everyone wouldn't need to leave their homes for 5 years. We also can't let the Chang family take a loss. Please withdraw the additional conditions. We want to go abroad."

Chung Nanuang looked at his cold profile, the corners of her mouth trembling slightly. "I understand. I'll tell my sister." As if he had completed a mission, Tenmong didn't want to stay a moment longer. "I'll go back and tell everyone to prepare for departure. We can't delay the progress any further." He stood up. Chang Nanuang hurriedly stood up as well. "No need to see me out." Tenm Wang smiled at her. "I hope everything goes well for you in the future. Is there really no chance?" Ching Nanuang suddenly asked. "Not a single chance." Tenma Wang looked at her reened eyes, appearing a bit at a loss with her in this state. But a wise man learns from his mistakes. His wounds hadn't even scabbed over, so how could he look back? "I just want to manage my own life well and do my research. If possible, I won't come back even after 5 years. I plan to settle overseas long-term. We probably won't see each other again because he truly didn't resent her. He didn't want to leave her waiting in vain." After saying this, Tenma Wang turned and left without hesitation.

Chang Nanuang felt as if her feet were made of lead, unable to move. Tears welled up in her eyes. "Oh no. Oh no. She's not going to cry again, is she? Better hold Ichiro Kujo back from going over. If we go to comfort her and she finds out we were eavesdropping. How embarrassing for her." Chang Nan Schwangs chaotic thoughts were suddenly pierced by this voice. She collapsed onto the sofa and burst into loud sobs. Since she'd been seen anyway, what was the point of holding back? Better to just have a good cry.

"It's not the first time she's been rejected by Ten Moang. Is it really worth being this devastated? Wow. What do you know? This time it's a total rejection. He's never coming back. I don't understand her logic. Although, I think it's better for them to separate and start new lives. Why is she acting like it's a life and death parting? Losing the one you love is the pain of a life and death parting. Going abroad isn't a funeral. Are plane tickets that expensive? I remember the Chang family has a private jet. They're on the same planet. Isn't this level of grief a bit exaggerated? Is she too naive or just stuck in a rut? Hasn't she noticed it herself?"

At this point, Kenji, Nazi, and Chung Huran also came out to the hallway. They saw Cheng Nanuang jump up and fly out of the room, tears still flying in the air. The whole manor could hear her shouting outside, "Ten Mo Wang, remember this. If one day you are hurt or tired and want someone to be with you, remember I exist. Go forward. Live your new life well."

Not long after, Chang Nanuang returned to the house, having wiped away her tears. She picked up her phone and dialed a number. "Cancel that additional condition. Let them go abroad. I'm fine. Don't worry about me. If the project investment fails, I will bear all the costs." She then dialed another number. "Sister Sue, I think my studio can pivot toward overseas development. Do you want to come with me to check out the foreign markets?" Actually, she understood that if she continued to pester him, it would only make Tenma Wang relive his past pain. She didn't want to be the source of his unhappiness. She didn't know if there would be a chance to win back this precious boy in this lifetime. Maybe she never would, but she still wanted to quietly stay not far from him, hoping that when he needed it, she could be the first to arrive. This was the only thing she could do and the only thing she wanted to do.

The people listening to the content of Chang Nanuang's calls were all stunned, but the most shocked was me. "Wait, isn't that my current workplace? I haven't even finished one job or earned a single cent yet. Am I about to be unemployed?" Chung Nanuang, who was full of enthusiasm for her future career, heard Sister Su mention me on the other end of the line. Only then did she remember she had a burden like me in the studio. She looked at me in the distance, her tone calm. "Don't worry, my job handover won't be that fast. I'll make proper arrangements for you before I leave. Sister Sue also said she'll take on more projects for you before she leaves to build your reputation. Once your name is out there, the path will be easier." Actually, being laid off doesn't seem too bad. The people who overheard this thought couldn't help but chuckle and standing not far away. Changron caught my inner thoughts for the first time. He couldn't quite distinguish between the sound quality of spoken words and thoughts yet, and wasn't even sure if I had moved my lips. After all, his third sister's response sounded natural and continuous.

Back at his room, Cheng Han's phone rang incessantly. A questioning voice came from the other end. "Why didn't you answer my call?" Realizing her tone was too aggressive, the other person softened. "I worry when I can't reach you. Don't do that again." Changron was taken aback. Shia had never been so fierce with him. Knowing she was worried, he quickly explained, "I'm sorry, Sister Sha. Something came up and I couldn't get to the phone. Is it because your third sister was giving you a hard time because of us?" A concerned voice came through. "Third sister just has a quick temper. It's my fault for not telling the family about the relationship earlier. It'll be fine once I explain it officially." A light snort came over the phone. "They're still managing you at your age. You're an adult, an independent and free individual. You can completely make your own decisions. There's no need to report everything to others."

"I'm the youngest in the family. They're just concerned about me," Chang smiled simply. "By the way, my big brother just told me." His words stopped abruptly. He instinctively wanted to share the interesting news with the person he loved, but suddenly remembered his big brother's warning. "It's nothing." The other person's tone carried a hint of complaint. "You're hiding things from me. Couples shouldn't have secrets. We are each other's most important people. The ones who will spend a lifetime together. See, I never keep anything from you. You should be the same. Couples shouldn't have secrets. We are each other's most important people. The ones who will spend a lifetime together. See, I never keep anything from you. You should be the same. I'm a little sad. It seems I love you."

more. Chang's face heated up and he hurried to explain. He hesitated. His upbringing made it impossible for him to speak easily. His own secrets he could give entirely to Shia, but this involved his second brother-in-law's privacy. His silence made the other person uneasy.

"I see. Is it because your family looks down on me and thinks I'm not good enough for you?"

Cheng Run was shocked. "How could you think that? You're clearly very outstanding."

"You're the young master of the Qen group. In their eyes, I'm probably just a commoner," she said with a self-deprecating tone.

Chiang Khaan grew anxious, fearing his girlfriend was hurt. "Our family doesn't look at those external conditions. As long as I like someone, it's fine. But even if they don't agree, it doesn't matter. As long as we love each other, no one can separate us."

Her tone was firm. Changan felt his ears burning as he gave a soft sigh.

At the dinner table that evening, the whole family finally gathered together. Changharin happily acknowledged his eldest niece, Ua, and stuffed her with a pile of gifts and snacks. Finally, feeling like he wasn't the youngest in the family, he looked satisfied. Not until Kenji Nasi took the child upstairs to rest did the adults sit in the living room to talk.

The topic naturally was Changan's romance. Since Ichiro Kujo and Haruka Kujo had returned, they had already heard the general gist from various sources. Xia's first impression on Chang Nan Chuang was clearly negative. She lodged a direct complaint, citing the other party's frivolous and disrespectful behavior in public.

"Women understand women's intentions best," Chang Nanuang said. "However, young people in a passionate relationship might find it hard to restrain themselves, so it's not right to immediately judge it as a problem."

Ichiro Kujo mused. "You said she was temporarily hired by the professor. Does she not have a formal job?"

"Usually, she's preparing to start her own art gallery and is self-studying relevant professional knowledge. When Lihao and I graduate, she'll specifically help us hold exhibitions and sell our paintings," Chung Haran answered candidly.

This statement stunned everyone in the family except me. Mrs. Kujo asked in confusion, "Didn't you always say that art is priceless and that works should only be exhibited, not sold?"

Ching Hauran paused for a moment, then smiled. "I was young and naive then. The more a painting sells, the better it proves the painting is. Besides, Sister Shia said the money from selling paintings can be used for charity, which is more meaningful."

The whole family fell into silence. It wasn't that they felt the words were wrong, but they had a faint feeling that something wasn't quite right. While the Chang family members were pondering, I thought of something else.

"So, she's currently unemployed. Can she support herself?"

Changan immediately looked at me, his eyes full of disbelief. The Q family members realized what happened and coughed a few times to remind Chung Haan, but followed my thought and asked, "So, what does she currently rely on for a living?"

Changing Nanuang followed up with a sharp interrogation. "I bet she's just a leech living off her parents or worse, relying on you."

Herukqi Kujo immediately sat up straight. "Third sister. How can you say something so unpleasant? We've only just started dating. There's no way I'd ask her how she makes a living. But I do know she rents a place off campus and occasionally takes odd jobs at the academy. She mainly spends her time studying and getting a feel for this industry. Her original major actually had nothing to do with this field."

Herukqi Kujo shook his head blankly. "She didn't go to university. She went to a vocational technical school. Not only did she miss out on university, she never even attended high school. She's 22 now, which means by this calculation, she's been out in society for many years." I added in a calm tone. I meant no contempt. I was simply laying out the facts that Herukqi Kujo had left unsaid.

But this supplement caused the faces of everyone in the Chang family except Natsumi Kujo to change. They never interfered in their children's romances, but a gap like this was simply too large. With the family's little prince being so naive, everyone's heart skipped a beat.

Hearing my inner thoughts, Herukqi Kujo bit his lip, his worried eyes shifting between family members. "Academic qualifications don't represent a person's character. She couldn't continue her studies, not because she didn't want to learn, but because her family's resources were limited, and she had to support Liha's art studies. You won't look down on her or oppose us being together because of this, will you?"

The Chang family was momentarily speechless. Their usual principles of open-mindedness were currently in violent conflict with their concern for their youngest son.

Suddenly, Natsumi Kujo spoke up. "Why would you think that?" It seemed no one understood her meaning. And before they could react, Natsumi Kujo continued, her tone indifferent yet clear. "Ami said, 'The old Howon wouldn't have thought our family had that kind of mindset. Who made you think this way?'" The sentence wasn't heavy, yet it was like a pebble thrown into water. Ripples spreading out in layers causing subtle changes in everyone's expressions.

"No one," Herukqi Kujo stammered, seeing Natsumi Kujo's face darken.

"Isn't this just what most people think? You silly boy. With that guilty look, I don't even need to check to know your girlfriend must have mentioned it." Hearing this, Herooqi Kujo panicked even more. It seemed this kid really couldn't lie.

Woo! Woo! Woo! He stopped talking. Without waiting for the young man to calm down, Natsumi Kujo was blunt. "I suggest you break up."

Herqi Kujo's eyes turned red instantly and his nose began to sting. He seemed to have a tear incontinent constitution; before a word of rebuttal could come out, tears were already swirling and the corners of his mouth twitched aggrievedly.

I really can't stand seeing my little brother-in-law cry. Natsumi Kujo is being too fierce, isn't she? She clearly just gave a suggestion calmly. To see two members of the Chang family shedding tears over relationships in one day. Does this whole family come with a crybaby attribute? Ichiro Kujo suddenly poked Mrs. Kujo aggrievedly, his eyes hinting. "You used to bully me until I cried when we were young, too." Mrs. Kujo glared back. "You were the one who made me cry with anger first."

As the only person in the family who had never cried over a relationship, Natsumikujo unconsciously straightened her back at this moment. Maybe Natsumikujo has cried before. Wasn't she dumped? Haha, what a pity I missed it. I'd love to see what a forbidden flower like her looks like when she cries. It must be hilarious. When can she cry again? I'll definitely film it. The more I thought about it, the happier I got. Beside me, Natsumi Kujo's face grew darker and darker.

Using the excuse of lecturing Herukqi Kujo, she said, "If you object, you can express your opinion, but keep your emotions stable. I haven't cried since I was six. You should learn from me. Don't be like your third sister, crying over relationship matters at the drop of a hat."

"He, second, what did I do? I'm getting shot while lying down." Kenji Nanasi wanted to cry, but she was so distracted by her second brother-in-law's chaotic inner thoughts and her second sister's strange lecture that she couldn't squeeze out a single tear.

My mouth's corners twitched as I listened. "He's a bright, cheerful boy. Why should he learn from a steel straight woman like her?"

"Second brother-in-law is right. I just want to emphasize I have never cried for any other man. Listen to the key point. Furthermore, wanting to see me cry? Impossible in this lifetime. I just want to clarify one point. I have never shed a tear for another man. Please hear the focus clearly. Wanting to see me cry? Not in this life."

"Since the family doesn't mean to look down on her, then what's the problem?" Natsumi Kujo answered, "Seriously, your values are incompatible. You believe the value of people lies in their interaction regardless of status. But she has emphasized that point since you started dating. Didn't she know the differences between you before chasing you? Could it be that she's just oversensitive and insecure because she likes you too much? If she truly cared, she wouldn't repeatedly bring it up in front of you. By doing this, she achieves only one result, putting us on opposing sides before she's even met your family. We haven't even said anything, and you've already started fighting your family for her."

Natsumi Kujo had a way of speaking that made people listen quietly. Perhaps because her eldest brother and third sister's romantic paths were rocky, she, as the only one not swayed by emotions, finally gave up her principle of non-inference. Herukqi Kujo was stunned, seemingly understanding something yet still wanting to argue. As the only one in the family not swayed by emotions, she finally gave up her principle of non-inference. Heruki Kujo was stunned, seemingly understanding something, yet still wanting to argue.

He thought for a long time. "Sister Miyabi isn't as excellent or smart as you. How can you use your standards to judge her?"

Natsai Mi Kujo was momentarily speechless. The others listened and felt it made some sense. After all, even if one's background is ordinary, as long as they are down to earth and hardworking, they shouldn't be dismissed easily. Values need time to align. Who knew this brother was like a steel-to-white rabbit?

Seeing Natsumi Kujo rarely stumped, Heruki Kujo felt a bit smug. Natsumi Kujo looked at me helplessly. "Why are you undermining our own side?" I blinked innocently.

Is Natsumi Kujo really so out of options with Herukqi Kujo that she's looking to me for help? That's truly turning to any doctor in a crisis. That girl subconsciously does want to push the Chung family to the opposing side.

Herukqi Kujo panicked instantly. "How could sister Miyabi?" I certainly wouldn't speak nonsense, but I couldn't help muttering in my heart. I don't know if that girl did it on purpose or not, but when Herukqi Kujo just said he wanted to report the relationship to his family, Miyabi told him that the Q family treats him like a child to be controlled. She said a normal family wouldn't be like this. Otherwise, he wouldn't be so free of bad habits even now.

Herukqi Kujo froze, only just reacting. "Does that count as pushing family to the opposite side, but Sister Miyabi was just offending me? And she's right. I really haven't experienced those things."

Lihao says, "A youth like this is incomplete. Is it possible that many normal 20-year-old male university students haven't experienced those things either?"

Harooi Kujo's brain shortcircuited. "I... Is that so? And why must I experience those things to be called normal? I've even been to high school. Could it be said that it's not normal for her family not to let her attend high school?"

Haruki Kujo went blank, his mind starting to knot up, leaving him speechless. Could it be that she's actually insecure and sensitive, trying to bolster her own confidence by negating the other party? I muttered to myself for a while, and Herukqi Kujo was already in a daze.

Seeing that the room was quiet and everyone seemed to be waiting for me to speak, I had no choice but to try and smooth things over. "Since no one knows his girlfriend, it's really hard to say much. Why not find an opportunity for the family to meet her?"

Harukqi Kujo, however, stood up waveringly to go back and rest. Having just challenged Natsumi Kujo, he now left looking soul-crushed. The others gradually dispersed as well. Just as I stood up, Ichiro Kujo patted my shoulder appreciatively. Then came Mrs. Kujo, Kenji Nana, and even Chang Nanuang gave a pat. I silently checked my shoulder. Nothing dirty there. I looked up at Natsumi Kujo. As it turned out, she also gave a pat. "Well said."

What did I say? Wasn't I just being a fence-sitter? I went back to my room with a headful of question marks. Passing Herooqi Kujo's room, I heard talking. It seems he's on the phone. First love, how could it be cut off so easily? Jeng Nanuang and Ichiro Kujo went to Natsumi Kujo's study. In fact, when Harooi Kujo first started living at university, Natsumi Kujo had done a simple background check on his roommate Lee Hao, confirming the family was normal with no criminal record. She wouldn't pry into privacy. After all, a person's character is something Herukqi Kujo has to learn to judge himself. But as a dating partner, she had to be strictly inspected.

After the Chang family consulted, they came up with a plan. Early the next morning, Chang Nanuang stopped Herooqi Kujo, who was trying to avoid everyone to eat breakfast. "No, I want to eat in my room." Heruki Kujo had lost last night's gloom, but he was somewhat avoiding everyone.

Ichiro Kujo spoke up. "If you don't want to break up, we won't force you. Since she doesn't have a job for now, let her come to the company. Let your second sister get to know your girlfriend up close."

Harukqi Kujo looked at Natsumi Kujo in disbelief. "Really?"

Natsumi Kujo nodded. "Your second brother-in-law is right. Only after getting to know her are we qualified to give you advice."

Herukqi Kujo was instantly overjoyed. "Okay, I'll tell her right away." Ami says, "If she's willing, when can she go?" Seeing her brother so enthusiastic about someone else, the Chang family felt a bit bitter.

"Today is fine. I'll notify the HR department," Natsumi Kujo said before getting up to leave. Herukqi Kujo went back happily to make the call.

When I came out for brunch and heard about this, I even received a thank you from Herukqi Kujo. I really just mentioned it in passing, but Natsumi Kujo's method was actually quite good. As a result, by noon, the sound of bitter wailing came from Herooqi Kujo's art studio. By the time Mrs. Kujo and I rushed over, Heruki Kujo had already thrown himself into his mother's arms, crying heart-wrenchingly.

"Sister Miyabi broke up with me because second sister insulted her. She said she can't afford me." Herukqi Kujo's crying broke Mrs. Kujo's heart. She shot a sharp glare toward the door. Ichiro Kujo was about to walk in, but seeing his precious son crying like this, his hand shook.

"What happened? Your second sister definitely wouldn't insult someone. Is there a misunderstanding?"

Herukqi Kujo sobbed. "Second sister made Sister Miyabi be a company driver."

Ichiro Kujo didn't react for a moment. And Mrs. Kujo understood. "Did Miyabi dislike the job?"

Herukqi Kujo wailed. "You said to let her come to the company. Sister Miyabi prepared so solemnly, but when she got there, you made her a driver. You don't know how disappointed and angry she was. She questioned if I looked down on her and used this method to insult her just to make us break up. She told me never to contact her again and then she blocked all my contact info. I contacted Lihao and even Lihao is mad at me. He said his sister has never been this angry before that she can't climb up to me. So we should just act like we never dated." Herukqi Kujo cried.

"Why did you lie to me? I thought you really wanted to know her. You just intentionally wanted to ruin my relationship, didn't you? Sister Miyabi was right. You just don't trust me and want to control my life."

Being his first breakup, he was probably so sad he was incoherent, just wanting to vent. Both father and Mrs. Kujo understood. Herqi Kujo had been obedient and sensible since childhood. Seeing him explode like this for the first time left the old couple at a loss. They swore to the heavens they didn't mean it that way, and neither did the other siblings. It must be a misunderstanding.

Watching Harooqi Kujo cry until he nearly fainted, I felt quite awkward, too. After all, this kid was thanking me this morning, sharing desserts and full of hope for the future. How did he suddenly get dumped? This breakup was like a storm, catching everyone off guard. If I hadn't seen the breakup through my melodrama watching system, I would have thought I was dreaming.

Miyabi was indeed very angry, practically screaming at Hariki Kujo as if she had suffered a monumental humiliation. I looked at it carefully from Natsumikujo's perspective and the more I looked, the more speechless I became. I almost let Miyabi's anger lead me by the nose. Is this woman joking? As soon as I thought this, the weeping Herukqi Kujo nearly jumped up. Being dumped was hard enough. Having someone badmouth Sister Miyabi to his face was something even a mild-mannered young man would stand up to argue against. But father and Mrs. Kujo were experienced. They immediately held Herukqi Kujo down. They knew I must have discovered something. Perhaps they wouldn't even need to wait for Natsumi Kujo's explanation to know the truth.

Miyabi did indeed go to the interview joyfully, and Natsumi Kujo had briefed the HR department. But HR never imagined that the person the CEO introduced was a Threenos product. Forget the lack of academic qualifications. Despite being in society for years, she didn't have a single decent piece of work experience. She's been coasting through life all these years. Both father and Mrs. Kujo understood now. Looking at Herooqi Kujo in disbelief. "In other words, she's been coasting all these years." Both father and Mrs. Kujo understood. Looking at Herooqi Kujo in disbelief. No wonder Ichiro Kujo felt something was off from the start. His subconscious had already made a judgment on Miyabi's potential. When he heard driver, he didn't feel it was inappropriate.

Ami said, "How to tell Papa the truth. Does she have no work experience? Otherwise, HR wouldn't have only assigned her as a driver." Mrs. Kujo's head was also buzzing. They had originally thought she was preparing to start a business, which was why she didn't have a job, but they didn't expect she had never had a proper job.

It seems mom and dad have noticed something's wrong. Saves me from reminding them. Heruki Kujo froze first, then hurriedly defended. "Sister Miyabi is clearly very capable, but because of her education, she can't find a good job and is discriminated against. Not meeting a talent scout is just bad luck."

So that's why. Facing his parents' darkening faces, his voice gradually lowered. Ami said, "Unrecognized talent. Truly laughable. Does she really have talent? She doesn't even have a single skill. If she didn't have a driver's license, even if HR racked their brains and widened all the criteria to the max, they could only arrange a janitorial position for her. She doesn't even have the physical stamina required to be a security guard."

Seeing his sweetheart being so venomously belittled, Herukqi Kujo looked at me in anger and desperation. I initially thought he wanted me to back him up. I can't say that against my conscience.

Ammy said, "Kid, the position of driver in the Qen group, a driver earns tens of thousands a month with top-tier benefits. Countless people scramble just to get in, and she thinks it's an insult." Even more absurd, she actually invoked Natsumi Kujo's name in the HR department, questioning if they knew who she was. Is she the Imperial Consort? She even had the gall to say, "Natsumi Kujo sent her there specifically to be made a manager." Doesn't she ask herself on what basis? On the basis of having a thick skin? On being ungrateful? Even an imperial consort has to step aside if they have no ability. If the Chang group favored cronyism and let related parties run wild, it would have collapsed long ago. I suddenly felt a bit sorry for Natsumi Kujo. She wanted to vet the girl for her brother, but now the resulting joke is enough to damage her reputation in the group.

"This backdoor attempt," Ammy said. "How unfair." I finished in one breath. My face remained expressionless. I was about to move on to some high-sounding words to bluff this newly minted lovebrain kid. But then I heard Herooqi Kujo wail.

"She... She just wanted to make a career to prove to you that she's worthy of me. Don't think of her like that."

This time, neither father nor Mrs. Kujo comforted him. They just stood aside with grim expressions.

"How wrong this woman won't do." Ichiro Kujo said directly. "High aims but low abilities, self-righteous, no self-awareness, and a problematic character." Mrs. Kujo also couldn't help but chime in. "We were acting out of kindness. Yet, she twisted it into this. Our values don't match. You can't force it."

Seeing his parents say this, Herukqi Kujo got even more anxious, crying so hard he couldn't catch his breath. "You guys don't understand the real sister Miyabi. She's a really good person. If you just interacted with her, you'd definitely appreciate her. Dad, mom, second brother-in-law, can you please beg second sister to give her another job? Give her a chance to prove herself."

Father, and Mrs. Kujo ultimately had principles. "Haran, the chain group's hiring standards won't be lowered for anyone. On that girl's matter, your second sister already made the greatest concession." Ichiro Kujo said sternly. "When I entered the group back then, I also started from a studio under a subsidiary responsible for my own profits and losses. Large projects in the entertainment industry never gave me a backdoor. Otherwise, with my status as the CEO's husband, why would I only be taking print photos and acting as an 18th tier model? That should be praising me, right? It's definitely a praise. After all, I rely entirely on my face. I have no professional strength and can't participate in serious projects. But even so, I was diligent when taking photos and never embarrassed the group. Don't take on porcelain work if you don't have a diamond drill. What's wrong with being a driver? Wanting to reach the heavens in one step when you can't do anything? Which industry doesn't start step by step?" Mrs. Kujo also said solemnly. "If Miyabi were willing to be down to earth, she would have had work experience long ago. Isn't it because she always wants to reach the top in one step that she's like this?"

"This woman really won't do." Hearing everyone say this, Herooqi Kujo seemed unable to find any more reasons to save the situation. He finally couldn't hold on, crying as he rushed back to his bedroom and locked the door.

Later, he probably heard that Miyabi never even officially joined. Natsumi Kujo contacted me to ask about her brother's status. I told her the truth. She didn't have much of a reaction, only giving a faint, "I see." I think Natsumi Kujo is also quite pitiful. For once, she worried about her brother and it brought a mess of trouble. So, I added a word of advice. "Anyway, mom, dad, and I all think it's that woman's problem. Focus on your work and don't worry about it."

There seemed to be a pause on the other end of the phone. I didn't mind. This result was expected. However, when she said that, Natsumi Kujo's tone seemed to contain a hint of a smile. Was she intentional in arranging this so the other party would be discouraged? Natsumi Kujo actually has such a black-bellied side.

In the evening, Herukqi Kujo still kept himself locked in his room. The family members returned one after another and heard about the day's events, thinking too highly of herself and not listening to advice. Clearly, she's opinionated and stubborn. Our little brother was protected too well. He believes whatever others say. If that girl hadn't even looked down on a driver's job, our little brother wouldn't have seen the problem. A breakup is good. You don't have to do anything. He'll naturally come around after a while. Later, I'll bring a few beauties from the entertainment circle to introduce to him. Big sisters, lols, all types for him to choose from. How could they not compare to a little delinquent girl? Ami said.

My eyes lit up instantly, and I recited a list of names to Changang. "Can we choose from these?"

"Why are you so excited?" Suddenly, I felt a cold gaze sweep over. Chong Nonwang took a peek. "Good heavens. Second sister's face was a bit pale." Chang Nonwang asked for her. "Why do you care? I've been following their dramas lately. They're quite pretty. It would be nice to see them in person just to feast my eyes." I laughed heartlessly. Kenji Nas had also followed those dramas and nodded in agreement.

Chang Nan Schwang immediately became indignant. "With mine and second sister's looks, do you still need to see others to feast your eyes?"

"It's a matter of freshness," I said with a serious face. "No matter how beautiful you are, after looking for a long time, it's just like that. It's those strange, constrained little beauties whose faces turn red when teased that are interesting. These few have all appeared on TV and have well-trained figures. Maybe there really is a chance to meet them." The more I thought about it, the happier I got, and the corners of my mouth couldn't stop turning up.

"I'm going up to see my brother," Chang Nanuang said. "Me, too. Not even eating dinner. Is he trying to rebel?" The two of them slipped away fast.

"Wait, we haven't decided which beauties to find to comfort him yet." I looked confused. "Wait, we haven't decided which beauties to find to comfort him yet." I turned around and saw Natsumi Kujo staring at me quietly. Her face was expressionless, but her eyes held a hint of danger. I blinked, didn't think much of it, and followed them upstairs.

"I'm going to see Herukqi Kujo." Natsumi Kujo sighed faintly. Just as she was about to turn, the sound of father and Mrs. Kujo's footsteps came from behind. Ichiro Kujo stepped forward and patted her shoulder. "The love of beauty is universal. He's a young man after all. In young people's terms, Kaio just has a few more faves." Wall heads. However, he leaned into Natsumi Kujo's ear and lowered his voice. "If he keeps being this open-minded and completely stops caring about you, you're going to lose a husband." Mrs. Kujo also walked over and gave her a side glance. "To put it bluntly, don't you have some responsibility? What kind of wife doesn't let her husband touch her? He can only find solace elsewhere."

Natsumi Kujo felt wronged. He simply never mentioned it. He hasn't even tried. How does he know she won't let him touch? I can't think about this anymore. I feel like my train of thought is becoming indecent.

As soon as I went up, I saw Chang Nanuang standing at Herukqi Kujo's door, losing her temper. "Yes, I just don't like that delinquent girl. I firmly oppose you being together." A muffled but stubborn voice came from inside the door. "Just because your own relationship isn't smooth, you can't stand to see others in love. I even think you're not good enough for brother Tan Yi."

Herukqi Kujo vs. Vss Cheng Nanuang. Ami said Kenji Nasi stopped Chang Nanuang who was about to kick the door inside. It was the eldest brother inside the room. Haruki Kujo thought his brother would take his side, but Kenji Nasi also couldn't help but speak. "Actually, I've never quite approved of you being with that girl. It's best for boys not to date down. This isn't about being snobbish or materialistic. But in a society like this, when the gap between a man and a woman's conditions is too large, it's hard for the woman to truly maintain a balanced mindset." Kenji Naay seemed to think of someone, a flash of disgust crossing his eyes. "If you stay together, she will surely suffer criticism and grievances in the future. Over time, it's very likely that to maintain her self-esteem, she will turn around and suppress or bully you."

Herukqi Kujo cried out, "Big brother, just because you met the wrong person doesn't mean everyone is like that."

Kenji Ninas was silent for a moment before saying, "But from her performance today, she wouldn't be willing to suffer even a little grievance for you. The one with her is me, not you guys."

Herukqi Kujo said, "Back then, didn't you also go for it without hesitation, big brother? Why is it that when it's my turn, it won't work?"

Ami said, "Kenji Nasi was momentarily speechless." I broadcast it again. Haruki Kujo vs. Kenji Nasi. Herukqi Kujo wins. Kenji Nanasi and Chang Nanuang looked at me at the same time, their faces full of indescribable expressions. Then they collectively made an "after you" gesture.

People in their first relationship are the easiest to fall in deep and get stuck in a rut. Talking more is just a waste of breath. Besides, since the other party initiated the breakup, and with his strong self-esteem, he definitely won't go back. The ending is set. What's left to comfort?

For the next week, Harooqi Kujo silently mended his broken heart at home. Although he was sad, he wasn't stubborn and soon reconciled with his family. However, there was no sign of a reconciliation with Miyabi. When school started, he listlessly carried his suitcase back to the dormitory.

One afternoon, a month later, Mrs. Kujo suddenly received a call. "Hello, Professor Wang. It's been a long time." Her originally smiling face suddenly changed. "What you say? How Ran gave up his eligibility for the overseas art exchange. We never heard of this." Mrs. Kujo's gentle expression suddenly sank. "I understand. Thank you for the reminder, professor."

Hanging up the phone, she was instantly anxious and began dialing. Kenji Nas was also anxious nearby. That overseas plan was the main reason his brother chose that school. For that goal, no matter how hard it was, he had always maintained his professional ranking. How could he now actively give up the chance to study in a temple of art?

The voice on the other end was a woman's. Mrs. Kujo was stunned. "Who are you? Isn't this my son Herukqi Kujo's phone?" It turned out Herqi Kujo's nicknames for his family were all famous world paintings. So, an outsider couldn't tell who was who. The other party hung up without a word. Mrs. Kujo panicked, thinking something had happened to her son.

"How long has it been since I paid attention? The amount of information is explosive." I couldn't help but exclaim in a low voice. Because I was too shocked, I didn't notice the eyes of the two people beside me, instantly turning toward me.

Herukqi Kujo had actually reconciled with his ex-girlfriend, Miyabi, 3 weeks ago without telling his family. And the reason he gave up on studying abroad was that Miyabi refused a long-distance relationship and threatened to break up if he went. This isn't just a love brain. He's practically a wild vegetable picker, sacrificing everything for a bad partner.

Hearing my inner thoughts, the usually gentle Mrs. Kujo and Kenji Ninas's faces turned livid. This time, they didn't even bother to notify anyone, directly dragging me to the school.

Just as we got out of the car at the school gate, Herukqi Kujo's call came back. It saved us the trouble of looking for him. Mrs. Kujo's hand holding the phone trembled slightly. How could her always obedient and sensible son suddenly become so secretive and rebellious? Kenji Nasi took the phone and pressed the speaker phone. I couldn't help but lean in to listen.

"You looking for me?" Hurikujo's voice was as calm as usual. It seemed he was deeply influenced. This made the mother and brother even more unable to accept it.

"Who just answered the phone?" Mrs. Kujo questioned directly.

"Just a female classmate. What are you doing?" His tone held a faint impatience, as if he felt his mother was meddling too much. He had no idea he was already exposed. Mrs. Kujo was so angry she could hardly speak.

"Where are you now, big brother? I'm in the school art studio."

"Lying. He's probably with Miyabi." Kenji Nasi's tone grew colder. "We are right at your school gate. Since you're in the studio, come to Professor Wang's office within 10 minutes. We'll wait for you there."

"Big brother." Herqi Kujo panicked. Once he heard Professor Wang, he knew the matter was out.

"Why didn't you say something before coming?"

"Didn't you also not tell us?" Kenji Nas said with double meaning, showing the severity of an eldest brother. "Don't be late." He hung up and helped Mrs. Kujo into the campus.

He probably won't make it in 10 minutes. Kenji Nasi guessed his brother was dating off campus. The more he thought, the more disappointed he became. Just then, I, following behind, blurted out. "He's currently cleaning a rental house."

Kenji, Nasi, and Mrs. Kujo paused, their expressions full of disbelief. That was likely Miyabi's residence. Their fourth young master who was always focused on painting should have been holding a brush in the studio, unaware even if paint got on his face. But now what was he doing? Seriously, his brain has completely left the building for this relationship.

However, the next second, we discovered that things were far from just that. For me to use the word "crazy" to describe it, it couldn't be simple. We found out things were far from just that. For me to use "crazy," how could it be simple? It turned out it wasn't just a reconciliation. Herqi Kujo wasn't even living at school anymore. He had been taken to the rental house to start living together. Like a bolt from the blue, Mrs. Kujo's legs went weak and she could barely stand. Kenji Nasi hurried to support her. I, who was silently eating melodrama in the system, also hurried to help. I didn't expect that just the decision to give up going abroad would hit Mrs. Kujo so hard. If she knew her son not only reconciled and moved in, but did it all for that little delinquent girl? Wouldn't she be hospitalized with anger?

It took a while for Mrs. Kujo to catch her breath. She said to Kenji Nas with a trembling voice. "Go to Howon's dormitory and withdraw him from school housing directly. It was for the best." It seemed Mrs. Kujo realized there was a problem with her son's upbringing and he had to be brought home for proper discipline. Kenji Nasi, with a grim face, entrusted his mother to me and then took the driver straight to the dormitory. He intended to use all his connections to take Herukqi Kujo back today no matter what.

Afterward, I accompanied Mrs. Kujo to see Professor Wang. This middle-aged professor, out of appreciation for talent and due to the Cheng family's relationship, had taken good care of Herukqi Kujo, wanting him to change his mind. He had contacted Mrs. Kujo. Professor Wang was very sharp and vaguely hinted that Herukqi Kujo might be in a relationship. "He's been out of it since the last sketching trip. Lately, he's even been delaying his assignments. I occasionally see a girl picking him up. Of course, it's normal for young people to date, but it shouldn't ruin his future. He's a very talented student." Mrs. Kujo's face was solemn. "Rest assured, if the child has taken a wrong path, we will definitely pull him back."

It wasn't until Kenji Nana finished his business and returned that Herukqi Kujo ran into the office out of breath. "Mom, big brother, second brother-in-law, Professor Wang." His manners were still there, but at this moment, no one had the heart to respond, especially Mrs. Kujo and Kenji Nana, whose cold gazes made him tremble.

Mrs. Kujo pointed to the application form on the table. "You have already met all the academy's standards. Fill out the form now." Heroki Kujo's face changed, but he finally spoke. "Mom, I'm an adult. I have the right to choose my own path. I don't want to go."

Hearing such a direct refusal, Mrs. Kujo became unusually calm. It was the abnormality of being angry to the extreme. "Just because of that delinquent girl, you can give up a dream you've worked on for years." Herukqi Kujo's face went white as he heard my heart muttering. It seems Mrs. Kujo has guessed it. She knows very well that what can easily shake a man's will and change his nature is often a relationship.

Huruki Kujo's words choked. Kenji Nasi continued, "I just came from your dormitory. The desk and bed are covered in dust. Did you think you could really hide it from the family? No wonder you didn't come home for the last 3 weekends. We thought you were focused on painting. You've let us down too much."

Harooqi Kujo was instantly bloodless. Moving in together was a huge psychological challenge for a good boy like him. Now that it was being exposed to his face, he was trembling with fear. "I didn't mean to hide it from you. It's just she said the Chang family would definitely find a way to break us up. So she told me not to say anything yet."

Ami said, "So obedient. Aren't you afraid of meeting a bad person?" Between 20 years of family and one month with a girlfriend, he chose the latter. Harooqi Kujo was made to feel utterly ashamed by this silent irony, not even knowing where to put his hands and feet. And hearing such a reason, Mrs. Kujo and Kenji Nasi's faces became even more hideous.

"So, you still haven't woken up? You still think we are making things difficult for you, hindering you from being with her?" Mrs. Kujo was heartbroken.

"She's not a delinquent girl. You all have misunderstood her." Herukqi Kujo began. Mrs. Kujo had already raised her hand. If Kenji Nas hadn't blocked it, this habitually elegant lady would have slapped her most beloved youngest son.

"Let's teach him at home. Handle the matter at hand first." Kenji Nasay studied his mother and turned to the stunned Herooqi Kujo, whose eyes reened instantly. Even Natsumi Kujo had been hit, but only Herukqi Kujo had never been touched by a finger. Facing such a furious mother for the first time, he was completely dazed. Mrs. Kujo's eyes were also red. She really wanted to slap this son awake. How could she suddenly feel like she hardly recognized this child she had gone through so much hardship to give birth to?

Professor Wang spoke up at the right time to ease the atmosphere. "How about letting student Haruki Kujo submit the application form first. Tomorrow is the deadline. Any later and it'll be too late." Kenji Nasi gave his brother a push. "Don't make mom angry again." But Herukqi Kujo just swayed, his feet like they were nailed to the floor, unmoving. Kenji Nasi stared at him in disbelief. "Are you really going to ruin your future and waste your talent for an irresponsible woman?"

"Talent is innate. Even if I don't go abroad, I can achieve success with my own strength." Haruki Kujo forced out the words, though tears kept falling.

Mrs. Kujo looked at him stunned. "Then tell me, during this recent period, have you painted a single decent picture?" A flash of guilt crossed Herukqi Kujo's face. Even Professor Wang couldn't help but sigh. "Student Haruki Kujo, the professor said, you have talent, but you are not a genius. Your talent requires the constant accumulation of time, money, effort, and study before it can bear fruit. I thought given your past diligence, you understood this."

Hearing even the professor say this made Herooqi Kujo even more embarrassed, but he instinctively wanted to argue. The old Herooqi Kujo certainly understood. But now those words likely weren't his own thoughts. They were the ideas drilled into him by the girlfriend he blindly trusted. He treated them as gospel. This wasn't just being love-brained. It was as if he had been bewitched.

Herukqi Kujo glared at me in shame. "That's not it. I have my own judgment. I made this decision voluntarily." Seeing me avert my eyes, he froze for a moment. Perhaps he expected me to criticize him or persuade him to turn back like the rest of the family, but he didn't expect that I had no intention of interfering at all. My principle regarding the love-brained has always been: never persuade twice. Only those closest to you will risk their own sanity to try and pull you out of a pit repeatedly. I don't want to meddle in other people's business only to end up being the villain to everyone.

Haruki Kujo's gaze stagnated. He originally thought the mockery in my heart was an attempt to educate him or force him to change his mind. He didn't expect I simply didn't care to speak. This lack of resistance actually left his rebellious energy with nowhere to land. Is my family really trying to hold me back? His mind cleared for a brief second, but the image of Miyabi's domineering, determined face flashed by and his thoughts grew muddled again.

Professor Wang sighed. "Student Herooqi Kujo is worried that going abroad will lead to a breakup." Although it was the truth, under the professor's gaze, Herooqi Kujo felt a surge of shame, as if such a reason defiled the art he once treated with such piety.

"Brother, professor, I know I've disappointed you, but I really can't give this up. We worked so hard to reconcile. This relationship didn't come easily. I must cherish it." Looking at the determination in Herooqi Kujo's eyes, as if he were fighting the world for love, Mrs. Kujo and Kenji Nassi felt their blood pressure soaring. To them, his warrior-for-love stance was almost enough to make them collapse from anger. I secretly rejoiced that I was just a bystander waiting for this silly boy to face reality. Even the usually calm Professor Wong could barely keep his expression neutral.

"Young people always believe love is supreme. But how true love carries a heart of debt. The right person wants you to have a bright future. They don't drag you down for their own selfish desires."

"She isn't dragging me down. She loves me and just wants to be with me." Herqi Kujo desperately defended Miyabi. I almost laughed out loud. Isn't there a living example right in front of him? Look at Chang Nanuang. Even knowing her partner is dedicated to scientific research and might never look back, she chose to move her career to a different country just to see him occasionally. If it's true love, why would she use a breakup as a threat?

This moment of clarity from my inner thoughts allowed the Chang family to breathe a sigh of relief. But Herukqi Kujo, as if stung, felt an even stronger surge of rebellion. "Love requires adjustment and mutual sacrifice. Miyabi and I love each other. We are willing to step back for one another."

"Willing to step back?" Mrs. Kujo couldn't take it anymore. "Then tell me, what exactly has she stepped back from for you?" Herukqi Kujo said excitedly. "If it wasn't for love, after suffering such humiliation, why would she swallow her pride and come back to me?"

The silence in the room was deafening. Professor Wang, fearing a bloody scene in his office, could only offer a gentle warning. "Giving up this opportunity doesn't mean you'll fail in the future, but catching up will be 10 times harder. Please think one step ahead for yourself before loving others. Cherish yourself."

I thought Mrs. Kujo and Kenji Nasi would keep arguing, but they only looked exhausted. Their hearts seemed completely chilled. They packed up the application form and led Herukqi Kujo away in silence. It wasn't until they reached the car that Herooqi Kujo realized all his belongings from the dormitory had been retrieved. His face changed instantly.

"What is the meaning of this?"

Kenji Nas said calmly. "The dorm is canceled. From now on, you live at home." Haruki Kujo was about to argue, but Mrs. Kujo interrupted. "There is no precedent for unmarried cohabitation in the Chang family. What era is this? Your thinking is too old-fashioned." Kenji Nani asked in a deep voice. "You are still a student with no marriage contract and no parental blessing. Do you know what unmarried cohabitation means? Even if you have a future together, will the other family respect you more for it, or will they think you lack self-respect?" He had the most right to say this. An accident years ago still made it hard for him to hold his head up before his ex-wife. He would never let his brother repeat his mistakes.

Tears rolled down Herukqi Kujo's face, but he stubbornly bit his lip, staring at Kenji Nasi with red eyes as if in silent accusation. Kenji Nansi was too tired to speak further. He never expected his brother to be even more obsessed than he was back then. The atmosphere in the car remained stifling.

As soon as they got home, while Mrs. Kujo was still debating whether to take his phone, Herukqi Kujo rushed to his room and locked the door. The children raised by the Chang family aren't bad by nature, but they seem cursed in romance. Every single one of them ends up battered and bruised. While Mrs. Kujo and Kenji Nasi contacted the rest of the family to deliberate, I went to my room. Out on the balcony, a crumpled ball of paper flew in. The gold-dusted paper looked exactly like that application form to a bright future. I silently closed the door.

The family gathered in the living room again, the atmosphere as heavy as a high court trial. Harooqi Kujo took a stance of fighting for love until the end. I sat quietly in the corner. The first to explode was Ching Nanuang. "I told you that delinquent girl was no good. You actually moved in with her. Is your brain filled with cement?" She blasted her pale brother. "Be honest. Did she take advantage of you?" Everyone looked embarrassed. Though they knew about the cohabitation, no one had asked about the privacy. The thought of that girl touching their brother made Ching Nanuang feel sick.

Haruki Kujo lowered his head in shame, but remained firm. "We slept in separate rooms. She just wanted more time to be with me. She's really a good person." In his view, it was normal for adult couples to do things. So Miyabi's restraint was proof of how much she cherished him. This explanation stunned everyone. It should have been a relief. But a young couple living together purely usually points to a different kind of calculation.

Chung Nanuang's first reaction was that he was lying. But then she heard my inner thought. "It's actually true." Everyone looked like they'd seen a ghost. That girl who touched him in public was playing pure love behind closed doors. I was curious too and started digging into the gossip. Young couple living together but keeping it civil. Could it be? Wait, no. Everyone's expression turned subtle. Herukqi Kujo's cheeks flushed.

"Once she held me, and I clearly felt it was just interrupted by Lihao." He blurted out before stopping abruptly. I hadn't checked if the equipment worked, but I found another lead. This realization made everyone hold their breath. Herukqi Kujo grew uneasy. "If second..."

brother-in-law knows the truth, why would he hate such a good person like Miyabi? While he was overthinking, my disbelief echoed. Is Herooqi Kujo blinded by grease or mud?

Miyabi said, "Other boyfriends do the laundry, cook, and hand over their salary. That's what good men do, but you are my baby. I don't mind that you haven't grown up." So Heruki Kujo moved in out of guilt. Miyabi said, "I even ruined my underwear washing it. What boy can't do laundry? I even do yours. Where else will you find a girlfriend who pampers you this much?" Herqi Kujo actually felt sweet, thinking he was being pampered to heaven. My eyes, my values, my IQ is being brutally friction burned. Not just me. The family's faces were turning shades of red and green. Those sweet words once repeated with my sarcastic inner monologue made Harooqi Kujo flush with intense shame. Harooi Kujo vaguely felt something was wrong, but he felt more defensive for his girlfriend.

"You're a damn love brain," Chang Nanuang shouted. "A love brain needs love. She doesn't love you at all. When mom had you, did she leave your brain in her womb?" Herukqi Kujo was in tears. "She loves me. And what about you? Do any of you have a successful relationship? You have no right to judge me." The three siblings froze. As the parents were about to speak, I whispered a thought. "He's right. They really don't have the right." The family glared at me. "Whose side are you on?" Heruki Kujo felt he'd found a pillar of support and straightened his back.

Come to think of it, I thought, the Chang family seems to have a natural, naive constitution. They're always either being scammed or on the way to being scammed. Is this hereditary? I wonder how mother and Ichiro Kujo were back in the day. The two elders shuddered. This topic was not to be explored. They immediately shifted the focus. "Since we can't agree, how about you stay home and cool off for a while?"

"You want to lock me up? I'm an adult."

"Are we supposed to watch you live with that kind of person?" Mrs. Kujo used her ultimate weapon. "Unless you don't want this family anymore." "Unless you don't want this family anymore," she repeated. Though rebellious, Herukqi Kujo's fundamental nature hadn't changed. His eyes turned red with disappointment and grievance, but he didn't dare say more.

Ichiro Kujo said coldly, "Put everything else aside. Fill out the application form. We are sending it tonight."

"I'm not going."

"What did you say?" Ichiro Kujo's voice dropped. "I said I'm not going abroad." His tone was sharp with the pentup frustration from before. Ichiro Kujo breathed heavily, too angry to speak clearly. Jung Nanuang added sharply, "Did that delinquent girl wash your brain or swap your heart? How did you become a different person?" Harooqi Kujo bit his lip and stayed silent.

In the stalemate, Natsumi Kujo suddenly spoke. "Fine." This one word stunned everyone. Even I, who was debating whether to reveal where the paper ball was hidden, was cut off. All eyes turned to her. Perooqi Kujo couldn't believe it. "You're willing to understand me?" Natsumi Kujo was calm. "I am simply respecting your choice for your own future. Whether you want to cherish it or waste it, as long as you've thought it through, that's your business. Just don't blame the family for not warning you later." Hookie Kujo felt a pang in his heart, as if something were slipping away that he couldn't grasp. The rest of the family understood her meaning. Everyone must pay a price for youthful impulse. Under the Chang family's protection, the price might not be fatal, but it would be enough for him to remember for a lifetime.

After 3 days of Harooqi Kujo being locked up, someone finally came to the door. They hadn't looked for Miyabi because she wasn't worth the effort, but to everyone's surprise, the butler led someone in. It was Lehow. He looked bright and polite, the kind of kid parents feel safe letting their children play with. The Q family used to have a good impression of him and even gave him gifts during holidays. But since his sister got with Herooqi Kujo, everyone's attitude had changed. He stood in the hall, awkwardly enduring the unfriendly glares. One gaze was particularly piercing. He looked over. It was Heruki Kujo's second brother-in-law. He hadn't seen the man much, and the man seemed to be staring into space. Mrs. Kujo was about to speak as an elder when hurried footsteps came from the stairs.

"Aha!" Herqi Kujo ran down, his eyes lighting up. Kenji Nass immediately began mocking. "The boyfriend is here fighting for his life while the girlfriend doesn't even show her face and sends her brother instead. What a spineless woman." Herqi Kujo protected her immediately. "I didn't want you to make things hard for Yiabi. I told her not to come." Lihao also explained. "I just came to see Haan. My sister is worried, too. But she was afraid you'd be angry if she came. It was her fault for moving in without telling the family, but she really loves Haan too much. I apologize for her." He gave a deep, sincere bow. The Chang family wouldn't bully an outsider. Herukqi Kujo quickly pulled the how upstairs.

In the living room, Chang Nanuang complained about the hiding Miyabi. She said she'd seen the girl once. She looked decent enough, but had a wild streak. "That kind of bad girl has a fatal attraction for naive young boys." While the family fredded, I stayed silent, my brow furrowing deeper. Natsumi Kujo brought over a bowl of yogurt. "Is something wrong?" My mouth twitched and my face practically screamed that things were getting complicated. The family started getting nervous. "What is it? Don't leave us hanging." I hesitated, then spoke. "I think we should probably strengthen the house security." The family froze. "What does that mean?" I felt like I'd been hit by a mallet of pure malice. Some people's evil really exceeds the imagination. The family got anxious. "You're scaring us. What exactly is going on?" I always thought it was just gold diggers and schemers playing rich kids, I thought. But this is a fright ghost in a gentle skin taking over someone's life bit by bit. The family understood. "Are you saying Lihao is worse than Miyabi?"

Natsumi Kujo's eyes changed instantly. Just then, there was noise from upstairs. Herukqi Kujo was bringing Lihao down. It looked like he was leaving. Everyone's gaze toward Lihao became even more complex than before. Lihao felt uneasy and was about to say goodbye when Natsumi Kujo spoke. "Hariki Kujo gave up his spot as an international exchange student. I heard it was passed down to you." I shuddered and looked at Natsumi Kujo with admiration. She caught the key point so fast. The others eyes turned razor sharp. Lihao almost lost his composure but quickly recovered. "I just happened to be next in line. I tried to persuade Howon, but he looked helpless, implying he didn't steal it. He just picked up the leftovers."

Chang Nanuang sneered. "What a coincidence. Could it be you two siblings planned this? One scams my brother's feelings, the other calculates for his spot." It was definitely planned, I thought. And the goal isn't just that. The family grew more frantic. "What else?" Lihao's eyes turned red as if he'd been wronged. He pulled on Herukqi Kujo's sleeve, only to find Herukqi Kujo's face looking a bit pale and his eyes shifting. But Herukqi Kujo still stood up for him. "My choice has nothing to do with Lihao. Sisters, don't make it hard for him."

"This is a textbook case of being sold and helping the seller count the money." Herukqi Kujo was choked by that thought. He was actually doubting himself. Why did everyone believe the brother-in-law's inner thoughts? How could they be so sure without evidence? But he chose to trust his friend and ignored the voice. Seeing that Harooi Kujo was still on his side, Lihao felt relieved. But for the other goal, the one Herooi Kujo hadn't agreed to yet, he shifted to a look of sincerity. "The exchange student thing is a coincidence. I know you're upset because my sister is with Haon. I know she isn't good enough for him, but she really loves him and wants to treat him well forever. I hope you can give them a chance and not cruy tear them apart."

Chang Nanuang's temper flared. "If she loves him, show some sincerity. Stop acting in front of our family. Let me make it clear today. Our Chang family will never let that girl be Heruki Kujo's girlfriend. Never. Never." Herukqi Kujo froze. Chang Nanuang was impulsive, but since no one contradicted her, it meant this was the entire family's stance. Lihao's eyes darted to Herooqi Kujo, a tiny smirk tugging at his lips. This should finally make him decide.

"Why?" Herukqi Kujo's voice trembled. His eyes red. "Why are you so heartless? Even if you don't like her, you won't even give her a chance." Lihao immediately held him, offering silent, heartbroken comfort. Looking like two helpless victims against the world.

"I didn't want to say this." Heruki Kujo clenched his fists. "Do you know that when we were out sketching, if Miyabi hadn't saved me, something terrible would have happened?"

"What?" The parents sat up instantly. "What happened?" Haruki Kujo told the story that made him open his heart to her. He was so absorbed in painting that he forgot to eat or sleep. One night, he was alone in the studio and fainted. Miyabi found me and helped me back to the dorm. When I woke up, the room was full of the smell of food. It felt like a hand had pulled me out of a dark, cold place. His voice was horse. I heard she never cooks, but that day she made three dishes and a soup for me in the dorm. After that, she watched me every day. If I forgot to eat, she'd bring food she made herself. She's never even done that for her own family. Only for me," he looked up with stubborn eyes. "If I miss her, who else in this life will treat me like that?" He was drowning in self-importance and emotion.

Chang Nanuang couldn't take it. "That's it. Our nanny can make you seven dishes in a soup. It's not the same." Heruki Kujo snapped. "That was the taste of care and love. Even if it wasn't a delicacy, I could taste it. It was the first time in my life I tasted that."

"First time?" Chang Nanuang interrupted. "Little brother, did you forget? Mom tried to cook when you were little. She's a kitchen hazard. She gave you food poisoning once, which is why we banned her from the kitchen. What do you mean first time? Has this family not given you enough care?" The whole family's acury gazes made him stagger. He opened his mouth to argue, but then he heard, "Haha, I'm dying. So that's the reason for his heartbeat." "Heruki Kujo was planning to alope with that girl behind the family's back. He doesn't even know that meal was just takeout," that she replied. A bizarre silence followed. The Q family almost jumped off the sofa. "What? Elope?" Panic filled Herooqi Kujo's face. He didn't expect his unformed plan to be known. He didn't really want to elope. He didn't have the guts. But Liow's words had moved him. He hoped to convince the family first. The harsh words from before had triggered him. He thought if he just gave up, the family would be forced to accept Miyabi and wouldn't lock him up or force him abroad. Then they'd see she wasn't so bad. But now, facing the disbelief in his family's eyes, he felt utterly humiliated. Lihao, unaware of the inner monologue, nudged him. He didn't want the fool to be swayed. The takeout was even ordered by this fright ghost brother. The delinquent girl just heated it up and acted like she cooked it once he woke up. Herqi Kujo's brain took another hit. No. How could it be fake? Impossible. He said he tasted, care, and love. He should thank the chef at that Chinese fast food chain. Three dishes in a soup for under 50 bucks. What a bargain. Heruki Kujo's eyes widened. Even if he didn't want to believe it, the details were too specific. "I think that chain has a local branch. Why don't we order it for him every day for a month so he can really feel the care? I bet he'll vomit." Heruki Kujo swayed and nearly fell. Lihao caught him looking tragic. "Please stop making things hard for Howon. Maybe in your eyes my sister's cooking isn't much, but it was her heart. She never does that for anyone else." "Uh, maybe that's because she simply can't cook." How continued his righteous indignation, telling them not to trample on a sincere heart. Without the inner monologue, the family might have been fooled. Now, listening to his lies, they were almost laughing with rage.

Then, Natsumi Kujo spoke. "Since you say that, please have your sister come over." Lihao froze, his momentum snapping. "Have her come to our house and cook a meal," Natsumi Kujo said, her dark eyes deep. "If we also feel her sincerity, we won't stand in the way." Haha. Natsumi Kujo is a genius. I don't know her plan, but making her cook will expose the lie instantly. Sweating now, aren't you? Lihao's face changed and his body went stiff. He didn't know how to answer. Harooqi Kujo grabbed him like a lifeline. "Yes, let Mia be come. Just one meal and we can be together." Liha's face was turning green. "Harran, you know her temper. She won't agree. Why can't she cook for me? Doesn't she want to be with me?" Liha's expression darkened. "Because she'll know you're just trying to humiliate her. One meal and we agree. How is that possible? She loves you, but she can't be insulted like this. How can you watch her be played? Don't you love my sister?" Herukqi Kujo's face shifted again, falling back into confusion.

Chang Nanuang sneered. "My brother lived with her and took care of her daily life. That wasn't an insult, but asking her for one meal is. Don't be so double standard. Them living together is their business. Cooking for you is..." Lihao was panicking, losing control of the situation. The parents ignored the clown. "How run? She won't even agree to such a small request. This is the woman you chose. You say she loves you. Where is the love? Love that is only spoken, not acted upon. She won't make the slightest effort for our approval. She only wants to hide and live with you. That's lack of responsibility and character." Ichro said sternly, "In my eyes, she doesn't even qualify as a proper girlfriend. From beginning to end, she has never stood up for you once. It was always you fighting, you sacrificing, you retreating. She just wants to enjoy the fruits of your struggle. Is this the person you want? Think carefully."

Before Herukqi Kujo could react, Lihao snapped. "You can't talk about my sister like that." His genuine defense actually made the family pause. But a second later, I added, "though his way of playing is pretty twisted." "Wait, what did I just say? True love between who?" Everyone's eyes snapped to Lihao. He was so upset his eyes were red. This could be seen as protecting a sister. Or it could be, "No, that's too far-fetched." Herqi Kujo was shocked, his pupils shrinking. He shook his head in disbelief. It sounded like a fairy tale. He thought I had gone crazy.

In the eerie silence, the deadlock was broken. "You two siblings are from a reorganized family with no blood relation, but it seems you're closer than real siblings," Natsumi Kujo said. These light words were like a heavy hammer on everyone's hearts based on Natsumi Kujo s investigation and my inner voice. So these non-blood siblings are actually in that kind of relationship. Holy crap. "How did you know they aren't bloodrelated?" Mrs. Kujo asked stunned. Arooi Kujo was completely paralyzed. his soul seemingly leaving his body. He clearly didn't know the secret. The impact of the news was too much for him to process. "Why didn't you say so sooner?" Ichiro Kujo asked Natsumi Kujo. She explained that they were small when the families joined and moved away later. They always presented as a family. She thought it was irrelevant information. Who knew it would lead to something this bizarre? To her, growing up together meant they were siblings. Now the family understood why I looked so complicated when I saw Lihao. This plot twist was a roller coaster. If the siblings were a couple, what did that make Heruki Kujo?

"Why are you saying this? How can you just investigate a family's private business?" Sweat beated on Lihao's forehead. His reaction wasn't offense. It was total guilt. "Take a guess," Natsumi Kujo smiled wickedly. Liha's face went white and his body began to shake. I'm surprised she brought it up, I thought. Has she found proof they are not normal? They've been so hidden, no one noticed. Natsumi Kujo is impressive. Herukqi Kujo is truly unlucky to meet this pair. They clearly have feelings for each other. Being a step family is a hurdle, but not an impossible one, but they've always lived as one family, so they are afraid of the rumors and their parents. They've been sneaking around. Meanwhile, their parents were pressuring Miyabi to get married and grow up. Lihao didn't want a stranger taking his sister, so he came up with this malicious plan. The family felt a chill and looked at the numb Herooqi Kujo. He was the roommate. Simple and easy to scam. Lihao knew Miyabi hated good rich boys, so he picked Herukqi Kujo to be the future brother-in-law. Forcing an honest person into your shattered roleplay. My inner voice continued. Liow's thought was, "Since I can't be with her, I'll find someone easy to control." He didn't want her to have to work hard either. What a loverain himself. scamming another boy to help him support his sister. Incredible. Everyone was shocked. Looking at the young Liha was now a terrifying experience. He looked more like a psychopath every second. Lihao tried to step back, but Herooqi Kujo grabbed his arm. He looked at Herukqi Kujo in fear, but the boy's eyes were hollow. Did he realize? No. Impossible. "How ran. We grew up together. No blood relation, but we are family. You're my best friend. I just wanted to help. But since your family is making it so hard, I'll just leave." It really was him helping the whole time, I am mused. I thought it was shattered. Even if Herukqi Kujo's standards were low, he wouldn't go for a piece of uneducated trash. The family sat up straight. This was the most baffling part. Why was he so blind just for one meal? They didn't want to believe he was that brainless. Lihao was smart. He never pushed Miyabi, but as the mole, he helped her perfectly mimic everything Herukqi Kujo liked. Hobbies, habits, style. Every smile was tailored to make his heart skip, like that meal. Herukqi Kujo thought she was so attentive to his tastes. She didn't know anything. It was all Lihao's plan. That's why she was so unstable and refused to bow down. Herukqi Kujo will never know that the late night texts and passionate letters were all Lihao using her phone. That's how he got into his heart so easily. And the separate rooms not about cherishing him. Lihao didn't want to see them together, so he acted cute and told Miyabi not to let him touch her until Lihao went abroad. This boy is something else. trying to grab both the career and the girl, scamming the exchange spot from Herooqi Kujo, getting him to pay for his studies, and trying to secure the marriage. Compared to any other guy, a brainless Herooqi Kujo is the best shield for his illicit affair. A shield with double buffs, a name, and a paid for future. What a twisted sick mind. It's like he gets a thrill out of messing with his brother while being with his porm sister.

After hearing everything, the Chang family was beyond furious. It was all a coordinated scam targeting Herukqi Kujo. What kind of twisted and sick psychology was this? It was as if by messing around with his own sister behind his brother's back, he could derive some sort of secret thrill. The Chang family's rage had long since incinerated their rationality. This was a scam against Herukqi Kujo from start to finish. This pair of siblings had some nerve treating Herukqi Kujo like a total fool. "This goes to show that when choosing a girlfriend, you must keep your eyes open. And when choosing a friend, you must bring your brain," Ichirokujo said with an ashen face. "Herukqi Kujo, your friend is leaving. Do you plan to let him go? Could it be he isn't being allowed to leave?"

Lihao instinctively turned around only to collide with Heruki Kujo's bloodshot eyes. His pupils were trembling slightly, and his head shook gently as if he were desperately trying to deny something, or as the inner voice suggested, as if he were constantly questioning himself. A sudden, inexplicable chill rose in Liha's heart. The inner voice mused about his discomfort. "How run! My sister never cooks for anyone else. She only makes it for you," Lihao said. After speaking, he violently broke free and ran. Changen Schwang was so angry she was about to give chase on the spot. But she was pulled back by Natsumi Kujo.

Natsumi Kujo spoke directly to Haruki Kujo. "We suspect you've been cheated from the very beginning. You just don't want to admit it." All color had long since drained from Heruki Kujo's face. He scanned everyone present with a vacant gaze. Then without a word, walked back to his room step by step. The Qen family understood what he was struggling with. They had struggled once, too. The truth just now had come entirely from one person's mouth with no evidence to support it. Unless they were caught in bed or the two confessed personally, getting Herukqi Kujo to admit defeat wouldn't be that easy. But was he truly unshaken? Either way, I couldn't help myself. I deliberately ordered the three dishes and one soup from that trendy restaurant, replated them, and lied to the auntie saying I had cooked them myself for the upset. How ran. The auntie was full of praise and the others complimented it too, though their expressions were nuanced.

3 days later, Harukqi Kujo ran out of the villa. It was unclear if he was triggered by that meal or if he remained obsessed and planned to alope. The inner voice noted that according to the surveillance footage, he was standing alone at an intersection. No one came to pick him up for a long time. It clearly wasn't an elopement. The Cheng family quickly locked on to his location, but didn't move in immediately. They wanted to see what exactly Herukqi Kujo intended to do. At the parking lot of an ordinary residential complex, father and Mrs. Kujo along with Natsumi Kujo who had rushed back brought me along since I wanted to witness the drama firsthand. Not far away, behind a building entrance, Herooqi Kujo's figure was flickering in and out of sight as if he were waiting for someone. He had still come to find Miyabi. Father and Mrs. Kujo's eyes were filled with disappointment. Natsumi Kujo spoke softly. "Perhaps he's here to question her or make a final break because his expression right now isn't one of craving love. It's cold and somber."

Near the parking lot, a group of elderly neighbors was gathered, chatting louder and louder. Truly the neighborhood's strongest intelligence network. There wasn't a piece of gossip they didn't know. I listened in, feeling bored. The atmosphere inside the car suddenly sank. What they were discussing was precisely Harukqi Kujo. Herukqi Kujo seemed to notice as well, looking toward that intelligence center. "What did Miyabi's mom really say that? I'm telling you, one said she said before that marriage isn't a certainty yet. What does cohabitation matter? Before her daughter gets married, she needs to find a boy to relieve her boredom. She can bring whoever she wants home. What arrogance. Whatever young man gets pushed toward her daughter is truly suffering the bad luck of eight lifetimes." As soon as those words came out, the faces of the Chang family in the car turned completely black. Although they knew rumors were inevitable, hearing them with their own ears still made their hearts ache. I squinted at Heruki Kujo, thinking that the expression on his face now must be completely different from when the Chang family had said similar things before. "But last time Yabi's mom came over, wasn't she very close to that boy? like she was doing on a precious son. As soon as the boy left, she started bragging to me. She even mimicked her daughter in a sattered way. It was all an act. She said, 'He's a young master from a wealthy family, totally obsessed with her Miyabi, practically begging to come stay at their house.' I say, 'So, what if he's a young master? In the future, won't he still have to serve our whole family? Otherwise, I wouldn't even look at him.'" The other iss laughing, whether at the muddled young man or at the bragging mother. Last time, Miyabi said that family was not only going to pay for her brother to study abroad, but also buy her a car, a house, and find her a job. Dream on. Do they think people are idiots? I truly didn't expect that after only 3 weeks of cohabitation, so many rumors would spread and they were all leaked by Miyabi's mother and Lihao. They likely wanted to ruin Herukqi Kujo's reputation. If alopement was added to the mix, no matter how muddled he was, he'd be forced into a corner. I turned my head and saw Mrs. Kujo fighting back tears. Ichiro Kujo held her, comforting her softly. "I didn't discipline him strictly. I raised him to be too naive. It's my fault for protecting him too much." Mrs. Kujo sobbed. Notumi Kujo. Sprout furrowed slightly. "It's not your fault. People must go through something to grow up. The Chang family gave them a wealthy life. They never had to struggle. Being pampered in a harmonious home naturally makes it easy to trip up in interpersonal relationships." I didn't know what else to say, so I just said. "Fortunately, Herooqi Kujo seems to have woken up. Though, in my observation, the reason he woke up was simply because the other party refused to condescend to cook a meal at the Chang or he discovered the secret of that meal. He probably hasn't thought about anything else yet." As soon as I finished, three pairs of eyes snapped toward me. Their expressions softened significantly.

"How run is leaving?" Natsumi Kujo said. Sure enough, we saw Heruki Kujo pick up a phone call and dash off. The driver quickly followed and soon the car stopped at the school entrance. It turned out the whole scumbag girl family was at the school accompanying Lihao through his exchange student procedures. But they needed to deposit money in advance. The Lee parents had ordinary jobs and couldn't afford it unless they sold their house. So Lihao was counting on Herukqi Kujo to swipe his card. They only managed to contact him today. They were getting anxious. The Q family's faces were somber. They silently vowed that if Herooi Kujo remained obsessed today, they would break his legs on the spot.

Harooqi Kujo rushed into the office and was met headon by the family of three, the Lee parents whom he had personally hosted before. "You're here," Mother Lee said, taking the lead. But as soon as Harukqi Kujo thought about how she disparaged him behind his back while acting so close to his face, his stomach churned. He avoided Mother Lee's outstretched hand and walked toward Lihao. "I was worried you wouldn't be able to get out. Lihao acted as if the events of the other day had never happened. Can you help me? I've got everything ready. I'm just short a bit of money. I'll pay you back later." Hearing this, the staff handling the paperwork couldn't help but exchange glances. After all, Herukqi Kujo had given up his spot for love, passing it to his girlfriend's brother, and now he was going to pay the fees for them. Any way you looked at it, this boy's head had a hole in it. That kind of look was something Herukqi Kujo had never noticed before. But now it pricked his heart like a needle.

Duplicate of paragraph 43 in source. Duplicate of paragraph 44 in source. But this time he looked up and saw the contempt of those around him clearly. His chest felt as if something were sating it down. He suppressed his nausea and asked a question. Lihao thought he was acting a bit strange. He hadn't called out sister Miyabi, but he answered honestly. "I heard you were coming and sister guessed you hadn't eaten lunch. So, she went home to cook for you. She'll pack it and bring it over later. Since things take time here, she said she couldn't let you go hungry." Having said that, he leaned in and lowered his voice. "It's fine for my sister to cook for you, but don't be foolish enough to let her go to your house and act as a chef again. That would be losing too much face for her." As soon as he finished, Liao was stared down by Herukqi Kujo. With such intensity, it looked like he might leap forward and bite him, scaring Lihao into taking a step back.

The four members of the Q family were walking toward the office building when they suddenly saw a girl carrying something flash into the stairwell. A quick glance revealed her appearance was quite good. "Is that her?" Natsumi Kujo asked. "Oh, it really is Miyabi. This woman has finally shown her face."

"I won't be advancing any money for you. Don't even think about this spot." Herukqi Kujo suddenly said in a cold voice. Lihao's expression changed drastically. The Lee parents immediately grew tense. Father Lee frowned. "Aren't you my daughter's boyfriend and my son's brother? What's wrong with helping out? Such ugly words. If we weren't short on time to gather the money, we wouldn't have come to you." He then looked displeased at Mother Lee. "And he still wants to marry our daughter." Mother Lee was also unhappy. "How Ron, we treat you like family. Are you throwing a tantrum because Miyabi hasn't visited you recently? You have to look at your family's attitude. Your family doesn't respect people. So naturally, my daughter couldn't go. You can't throw a fit and screw over Leehow at a critical moment. After all, you're good brothers." She gave a light laugh. Throwing a fit at other times was fine, but not now. She felt that a boy who moved in with her daughter after less than a week of dating couldn't have much backbone. She had already taken on the air of a mother-in-law.

Harukqi Kujo looked at Mother Lee with a stiff expression. He couldn't make a very fierce face, but it was grim enough. "My family gives your girl whatever face her kind deserves. You want my family's respect?" The three members of the Lee family were stunned. Lihao looked at Herukqi Kujo in disbelief and tried to grab his sleeve, only to be shoved away. "I came here today to break up with Miyabi and take back the paintings I left at her rental house. I didn't come to be your scapegoat." His voice was loud enough to be heard clearly, even in the corridor. The four Chung family members who had just stepped out of the elevator were also stunned. The water in his brain had finally been drained. Instant light appeared on the Chang family's faces. This was the first time they had heard Haruki Kujo roar like that. But their hearts soon tightened again. Miyabi had just stepped through the door. They quickly followed.

"What are you saying?" Miyabi asked with suppressed anger. Heruki Kujo finally saw her. Before he thought she was delicate and gentle. He felt incredibly happy that such a freespirited person was completely devoted to him. Now in his eyes, she was just an uneducated, rude, and self-centered delinquent. He knew he had been too loverained before, as if he were under a spell. That night, his world had been shattered by successive waves of news. When he regained his senses, he found that everything had left a trail. He was too stupid. Those things that supposedly attracted him were entirely layers of filters he had added himself. He had thrown away his future and ruined his career for this piece of trash. He was practically crying at his own stupidity. Looking back, he must have been possessed. How could he have liked such a disgusting thing? Just thinking about it made him want to vomit.

Seeing that Herooqi Kujo was just staring at her without speaking, Miyabi didn't know what to say. After all, she had always held the high ground when they were together. At most, she would tease him. She didn't know how to be gentle. Her gaze shifted to Lihao. Lihao quickly winked, signaling her to coax him. He remembered what Heruki Kujo just said. If she didn't fix this now, Liha's money for going abroad would be in trouble. Miyabi was a bit impatient, but still picked up the lunchbox. "Don't be angry. I made this for you. Eat first." Every time she used this move, it made Harukqi Kujo remember the time she saved him. And then he would forget all his worries and continued to stay by her side obediently. This time, Herooqi Kujo still took the lunchbox. But before anyone could react, he opened the lid, grabbed the box, and slammed it hard onto Miyabi's face. Food splattered everywhere. He even ground it in, drawing more people to witness the drama.

"Ah!" Miyabi screamed from the heat, frantically clawing at the scalding food on her face. The Leaf family was completely dazed, frozen on the spot. Miyabi's pain was too much for her temper. She instinctively exposed her true nature and raised her hand to strike. But just as her hand swung down, it was caught by an arm as strong as iron. Before she could see who it was, she was shoved away with a groan, falling to the ground. Behind Haruki Kujo stood a couple with an extraordinary aura. The person who shoved her looked even more familiar. After all, before going to the Chang group, she had studied the basic information and knew who the real power players were. Now that this power was standing right in front of her, the pressure was immense. A cold sweep of the eyes made Miyabi's legs go weak, and she couldn't even stand up. In an instant, her bravado vanished. She knew who she couldn't afford to offend. The Lee family rushed over to help Miyabi up. Mother Lee, seeing her precious daughter in pain, was the first to start shouting. "How can you use violence? So uneducated. My daughter kindly made this meal." Ahem. I leaned against the doorway and spoke as if in self-reflection. "That plastic bag for the lunchbox? It seems to be from a chain of Chinese restaurants, right? Not long ago, my brother had no appetite, so I tricked him saying I cooked myself. It turned out my skills were terrible, so I ordered takeout from that place and pretended it was mine. It happens to be this exact one." I blinked and smiled. "Your daughter and I had the same idea, but she's truly stupid. At least change the bag if you're going to fake it." The surrounding onlookers burst into laughter. Mother Lee's face instantly flushed red. She knew it was takeout, of course, but she didn't expect to be exposed on the spot. She still remained stubborn. "It's just a reused bag." "Wow, your mouth is tougher than a duck that's been dead for days. How about I make a call and order a takeout right now to compare?" I continued smiling, my gaze shifting between them with a hint of mockery. "What does it have to do with you?" Mother Lee's face darkened, and she shouted directly, "What kind of thing are you to butt in?" Lihao quickly pulled her back, pleading in a low voice, "Don't argue. That's also someone from the Chang family." That one sentence made mother lie act as if she were being strangled. Her voice stopped abruptly. Lihao vaguely felt that the reason Heruki Kujo was so angry was likely because I had accidentally exposed something. He quickly tried to smooth things over. "Even if my sister lied to you about the cooking. Her feelings for you are real. You've lived together for so long. You should be able to feel it." I immediately pulled out my phone and aimed it at them. This action was like lighting a fuse. Many onlookers also raised their phones to record. It wasn't that I wanted to keep dirt on Herukqi Kujo, but I knew too well the talent Liha and his mother had for spreading rumors. If there wasn't a complete video as evidence today, who knows how they would flip black and white later. Although the Qing family wasn't afraid, being disgusted once was enough. It was better to use the power of the masses. With more videos, it would be harder for them to overturn the case. But I never expected Herooqi Kujo to drop a nuclear level headline right away.

"You mean let me be a servant for your sister? Serving her yet not even being allowed to touch the relationship a boyfriend and girlfriend should have?" The scene went deathly silent. The Lee parents faces were stiff and Lihao and Miyabi were stunned as if struck by lightning. They didn't expect Herooqi Kujo would dare to flip the table in public like this. He took a step forward, staring intently at the two of them, his voice sounding like it was squeezed through his teeth. And then, "You two are messing around behind my back. It's disgusting." This sentence was like a thunderclap exploding in the office. Everyone was frozen, their minds blank. What did they just hear? Messing around? Weren't they siblings? In an instant, everyone got goosebumps. Their gazes were fixed on the family of four, as if trying to stare holes through them. Liha was the first to react, his face turning blue, then white, his voice cracking. "Are you crazy? What nonsense are you talking about? I see. You've gone mad with jealousy. You're even jealous of siblings. Do you have a delusional disorder?" Miyabi's face was ashen, and she followed up the shouting, "Harqi Kujo, if you keep this up, we're breaking up."

"I was going to break up with you anyway." Herukqi Kujo's eyes were red. "I feel sick just looking at you now. You're just bed bugs in a sewer, forever entangled. Wait for the sun to come out and burn you filthy things to ash." He looked like he was shouting out all the frustration he'd pent up recently. His whole body was shaking. The onlookers completely exploded. Who would have thought that the usually mildmannered white rabbit could curse so harshly when he snapped? Lihao and Miyabi were cursed into a daze. They couldn't even blink. They probably never thought that an honest person, when pushed too far, would become uncontrollable when they went crazy. Not just them. The Chang parents were also stunned. They completely didn't expect their son to pull such a move. The Lee parents expressions shifted, but they soon stabilized their ground, putting on the air victims. "You boy, your mouth is full of filth. Spreading such rumors. Watch out. We'll sue you for defamation. It's truly crazy. We are a clean family. How can you splash dirty water on us like this?" The onlookers began to waver. If this accusation was false, it was indeed too much. How could someone make up such a thing about siblings? It sounded as if Harukqi Kujo had truly lost his mind. If this continued, no one would believe anything Harooqi Kujo said. The Q parents were extremely anxious. They knew he said this because he heard my inner thoughts, but they couldn't reveal my secret in this setting. Without an explanation, everyone would just think Heruki Kujo had a mental illness.

Seeing the Lee family gradually regaining their confidence and preparing to counterattack, Natsumi Kujo suddenly spoke. "You are a restructured family to begin with. There is no blood relation between them. Have you really never noticed any problems? Why did the sister insist on renting a place near the brother when he went to university? The sister doesn't even have a job. Why doesn't she live with her parents to save money?" With a few words, she directly pointed out the premise, gave the logic, planted doubts, and guided everyone's speculation. The whole room felt as if they'd been hit by a club and instantly woke up. If they were biological siblings, it would indeed be hard to accept. But a restructured family, that kind of plot was overused in TV dramas. combined with what followed. "Exactly. Why move near the brother? Was it to do something shameful behind the parents backs? No wonder the boyfriend lived with her for so long and nothing happened. Anyone would be suspicious. Maybe Harooqi Kujo saw something with his own eyes to go this crazy. Lihao was still his brother. He was the one who set them up. If it's true, it's too disgusting. If it were me, I'd stab those two dogs to death. Are they a restructured family or not? Give us a straight answer," someone shouted. The Lee family of four began to feel restless. Mother Lee looked at her stepson, Leehao. Father Lee stared at his stepdaughter, Miyabi, his expression growing more complex. Clues began to surface in their minds. After all, nothing can be hidden from time. The parties involved were most afraid of this kind of situation. Miyabi panicked and started biting back frantically. "Herukqi Kujo, just because I didn't let you touch me, you're spreading this rumor." Liha followed with more dirty water. "My sister not letting you touch her was out of respect for your relationship. You couldn't take it, so you suspect us? You even had your sister investigate our family privacy? Are you sick?"

Heruki Kujo looked at the two hideous faces before him. He suddenly felt like crying and laughing at the same time. They didn't dare face society, yet they dared to do evil to others. He suddenly spoke, his voice as light as a sigh, but as cold as a knife. "I saw it with my own eyes. Do you dare say you never did anything in the room where I stayed?" Both the Lee and Chang families were stunned. The Q family couldn't believe it. How is it possible? If he had seen it, how could he have endured until now to explode? No matter how simple Haruki Kujo was, he wouldn't deceive himself to that extent. But I understood instantly. He hadn't seen it with his own eyes. He was bluffing, looking at those two guilty fellows. Their eyes were darting everywhere. Their brains were probably blank. It seemed Herukqi Kujo had guessed right. They really had done something in his room. Were they trying to go for the ultimate thrill? Herukqi Kujo's eyes were red from anger. Actually, after my reminder just now, he had started recalling certain details. Why did he occasionally find that things in his room were placed incorrectly? He studied painting. He was naturally sensitive to composition. He had arranged and cleaned that room himself. How could a completely different composition appear? Someone had used that room while he was away. Thinking of that possibility, Herukqi Kujo wanted to set that room on fire. Because he spoke with such certainty, and because those things had indeed happened, Lihao and Miyabi were momentarily stunned, their brains shortcircuiting, completely unable to think of a rebuttal. The lie parents looked at their children, their gazes gradually becoming dark and vicious. Although Lihao's expression had completely given him away, he still held on verbally. "You're spreading rumors. You're talking nonsense. Sister and I are innocent. Do you have evidence? If not, I'll sue you for damages." But by this point, almost no one believed him.

Herqi Kujo unhurriedly pulled out his phone. "You forgot. I have a habit. When I paint, I like to record the whole process. In that room, I secretly installed a camera. Want to see? I can show everyone." With that, everyone's eyes instantly focused on that phone. This was explosive. How could he be so sure? Was it true? "I want to see. It'll blind me. But I really want to see." The Chang family was also stunned, looking at Herukqi Kujo in disbelief. They knew he had this habit. There was indeed always a camera in his studio. Lihao naturally knew too, but he never expected that Herooi Kujo would even install a camera in that crummy rental house. When Herukqi Kujo lit up the screen, Liho's mind went blank. He could no longer care about rationality. He lunged forward to grab the phone. Natsumi Kujo reacted quickly, stepping forward to block him, but on the other side, Miyabi took advantage of the chaos to rush at Haruki Kujo, reaching out to grab it. In the next second, Haruki Kujo violently pulled his hand back and his other hand swung in a wide arc, slapping Miyabi hard across the face. Miyabi was caught off guard and stumbled back. Before she could steady herself, another slap followed. The whole crowd was stunned. Natsumi Kujo was so shocked she forgot to stop anyone. Lihao took the opportunity to pounce. "Who told you that you could hit my sister?" The result was two more slaps, one back and 1/4th, crisp and clean. Two red swellings appeared on the faces of Miyabi and Lihao. The surrounding area fell silent. It seems being betrayed truly makes one grow. Youth has no price. Slap the scumbags faces. I couldn't help but lead the applause. Soon, applause broke out everywhere along with whistling and shouts of, "Well done." The two who had been slapped looked at Herooqi Kujo blankly. He gave a mocking smile. "Thank you for exposing yourselves out of guilt." With that one sentence, the crowd erupted into thunderous laughter. Those two stood there like clowns, their eyes filled with venom as if they still wanted revenge. But before they could move, two people rushed up from behind them. Father Lie punched his stepson in the face, then raised his foot for a wild kick. "Damn it, messing with my daughter. I brought you mother and son home, and this is how you repay me? You heartless thing." Mother Lee had already grabbed her stepdaughter's hair, slaps falling like rain. "You little It must have been you who seduced my son. Otherwise, how could he do such a thing? It's all your fault, you shameless thing. Just like your mother, making our whole family lose face." "Dad, don't hit sister. Save me. Mom, don't hit my woman. Let go, you old fogy." The four of them were locked

In a brawl. The family that had just been unified against outsiders had turned on each other in the blink of an eye. The Chang family quickly protected Herukqi Kujo as they stepped back, afraid of getting splattered with anything filthy. The staff had to forcibly call a stop. Although everyone wanted to watch the slapping drama, it would be a problem for them if someone actually got hurt.

This is the place for exchange student procedures. If you don't have the money, go gather it quickly. The deadline is 6:00 p.m. tonight. Otherwise, I'm calling security. That one sentence brought the four back to reality. Lihao was the most anxious. He looked left and right and finally could only glare at Herukqi Kujo viciously. Heruki Kujo unhurriedly picked up his phone, composed a message, and signaled him to look. Lihao looked down suspiciously. Upon seeing it, his face changed instantly.

"Actually, your sister secretly went on several dates with me behind your back and told me not to tell you." I was standing right behind Herukqi Kujo and caught a glimpse of the message. I savored it, then looked at Lihao and Miyabi. Lihao's face was pale. He grabbed Miyabi's hand. "No matter what, let me go abroad first. If I stay, we'll both be pointed at constantly. This opportunity didn't come easily."

Miyabi was stunned. "Then what about me? I'll be pointed at, too. And if the house is sold, how will my future life be guaranteed?"

"Sister, you don't believe me. You're more cunning than anyone. How can I believe you?" The two who were just so close finally tore each other apart in the face of their own interests. That message was the fuse that made Lihao doubt Miyabi's feelings for him, thinking only of his own plans.

"I think what Heruki Kujo said was probably true." Recalling the scene when Chang Nanuang first saw them. If it was just an act, why would they behave like that where no one could see? Miyabi wasn't the settling type. Having Harukqi Kujo as a boyfriend, whether for the novelty or the bragging rights, outsalked her years of feelings for Lihao. She just had the desire but not the guts. How much sincerity can such a base nature have?

The staff really couldn't take it anymore and directly called security to kick them out. This farce finally came to an end. Herukqi Kujo still had paintings left at the rental house. At first, Miyabi was stubborn and wouldn't give them. Natsumi Kujo directly called the police. Once the police arrived, there was no question about the ownership of the items. Herqi Kujo held his paintings and cried all the way home in the car.

On the other side, the Lee family had a major fight. Finally, Father Lee, with a face full of scratches, sold the house at a discount to get the money for his son's exchange spot. Lihao solemnly swore that he would start selling paintings as soon as he began studying and would definitely repay his father. Father Lee waited for him to become a great painter. Mother Lee and Miyabi became enemies with them but helplessly accepted the reality.

But the next day, Lihao received a call. The foreign school had suddenly decided to reduce the number of spots. He was the last on the list and his qualification was directly cancelled. The money was refunded. For the Lee family, it was like a bolt from the blue. It was impossible to buy the house back at the original price. They could only buy a small dilapidated apartment. The family of four squeezed together, fighting every day. Lihao wanted to return to school, but the video from that day had already spread across the campus forums. Everyone knew about his dirty business. He couldn't stand the strange looks and had to drop out. Finally, no one knew where the family moved.

When Changdan Schwang told these things to Heruki Kujo, he was still immersed in those terrible memories in a days. After listening, he couldn't help but ask, "Is there really such a thing as karma?" Chang Nanuang was about to nod when she heard my inner thought. "It's because your family members acted as the ministers of justice. Should a good family like the Chang just take the abuse of such small people? That would be too frustrating. Power should be used when it's time to use it to let them know their place."

Herukqi Kujo was stunned for a moment and a smile finally appeared on his face. He went downstairs to eat with everyone. After the meal, he solemnly bowed and apologized to the whole family, repenting for his stupidity. My evaluation was, "When someone is lovebrained, it's truly infuriating. You just want to send them away to dig wild vegetables, but once they wake up, they are truly fast. Consider him a teachable student."

Duplicate of paragraph 176 in source. The Chang family members were all fake coughing to hide their embarrassment. Only Harukqi Kujo was staring with glowing eyes at his second brother-in-law who had saved him. He even secretly leaned over and asked the second sister, "I want to thank second brother-in-law properly. Do you know what he likes?" Natsumi Kujo was about to say it wasn't necessary. Because of this whole mess, the family members had been sending him red envelopes in various ways. If this continued, he'd soon save enough for the 200 million for the divorce. But before she could speak, she heard Herooqi Kujo muttering to himself.

"I remember second brother-in-law used to be obsessed with you. Giving something related to you would definitely be right. But now it seems different. Second brother-in-law has changed a lot." Natsumi Kujo felt like she taken an arrow to the knee. "You really are my good brother."

"Then what should I give him?" Natsumi Kujo was already chanting he's biological. He's biological in her mind. Herukqi Kujo was completely unaware that he had stabbed his sister. Seeing that she didn't give an answer, he thought it was strange and turned to ask the eldest brother, finally getting the correct answer. The current second brother-in-law doesn't like the second sister. He likes money. Having just experienced the baptism of dark love, Herooqi Kujo felt a surge of respect. "Second brother-in-law has great wisdom." Kenji Naz, who was focused on his career, also nodded in deep agreement.

Then I received a transfer on my phone with a note. "Fortunately, second brother-in-law ordered takeout for me to wake me up. This is my gratitude. Thanks a lot, second brother-in-law. Wow."

At this moment, I was in Natsumi Kujo s study, nominally looking at the investment return report she brought back. In fact, I couldn't understand it at all. I was just pretending to supervise, but my gaze had already drifted to her. Her white bathrobe was slightly open, revealing a section of delicate collar bone. The light from the crystal chandelier fell softly, flowing over her porcelain white skin. This was just too much. How could the CEO, after taking off her suit, carry such a lazy, casual, yet exquisite beauty? I'm wanting to divorce less and less. Even if she's just there to look at, she's a feast for the eyes.

Natsumi Kujo who was originally in a daysaze suddenly stiffened. "Why are we thinking about divorce again?" But in 2 months her legendary first love and white moonlight was coming back to the country. Then there would be all sorts of romantic tugofwar and I'd be stuck in the middle as a prop in their play. Eating someone else's drama is fun, but when it's your own, it's not. Natsumi Kujo took a deep breath, wanting to grab my head and stop me from letting my thoughts wander.

"Why don't you check my memory? It's true he's a first love, but he's not a white moonlight at all. Okay. It was just mutual admiration during university. Jeez pursued her, and since she didn't dislike him, she went with it. Because she was emotionally slow and didn't like physical intimacy. During those years of dating, they did nothing but go to class, study, and do research together. They didn't even have a proper kiss, but she had indeed seen Jay implying to outsiders how sweet they were. Even Secretary Jen was stunned listening to it back then. The whole school was shipping their CP as if it were some deep, heart-wrenching romance. In fact, it wasn't. Later, Jeezy suddenly said they should break up so he could go abroad. She naturally accepted and gave her blessings. She hadn't dated since simply because taking over the family business was too busy. When does a CEO have time for daily romance? But everyone thought she was pining for her white moonlight. Strictly speaking, she didn't even know if that counted as real love. Especially after seeing her siblings act stupid for love, she was even more doubtful."

Given Natsumi Kujo, his personality, she wouldn't grab my ear to explain. She felt that with my level of gossiping, I would one day discover the truth myself, then realized she wouldn't divorce for an outsider and take our marriage seriously. For example, she had already started listening to her parents advice to satisfy my little hobbies during our private meetings to build feelings. But this man angered her more often than not. Actually, I was quite innocent. I wasn't a privacy peeper. I only gossiped if there was drama. After all, to me, Natsumi Kujo was just an acquaintance who fit my aesthetic. At most, a friend since we'd eventually divorce, knowing too much and catching feelings would just be looking for trouble.

Natsumi Kujo's personal charm is truly intoxicating. Just as I couldn't help but want to reach out and poke her waist, my phone vibrated. "I feel like my financial luck lately is becoming quite unreasonable. Just because I ordered a takeout, I got back this much. There's even change at the end. Look," I said, instinctively handing the phone screen to Natsumiki Kujo.

Natsumi Kujo raised her shapely eyebrows slightly. "Ami, it's likely that Haan gave you all the spare cash he had on hand. He says he needs to focus on painting at home for his exams during this period and won't be using it. It's his way of clearing away distractions. That's a bit embarrassing, isn't it?"

"He said it's a token of his appreciation." I happily replied with a thank you boss emoji pack and then turned around and transferred the bulk of the money to Natsumi Kujo. Hearing her phone chime, Natsumi Kujo as lips curled slightly. The fire that had just been sparked by that irritating fellow vanished without a trace.

"Harooqi Kujo actually has quite a lot of backbone. Clearly, if he begged you, there might be a chance to get a spot back. Yet, he chose to take the exam himself." Herukqi Kujo felt that since the spot was gone, it was truly gone. It was the punishment for his own stupidity. But now that he had woken up, he wouldn't easily give up on his dreams. Without the spot, he said he would take the exam himself. Even if the process was a 100 times harder, he would still fight his way into the art sanctuary of his dreams. It might not be a bad thing for him. Natsumi Kujo gave a faint smile. "Harder paths make one cherish the result more. It'll prevent him from being tricked by some wild girl again later. I believe he has the potential because he truly loves painting."

After returning, I couldn't help but think, "It seems everyone has their own dreams. By comparison, does my lack of dreams have something to do with having no money back then and only being able to struggle through life? If I were born rich, would I also have something I particularly wanted to achieve? I should also work hard to enrich myself. After all, I can be considered to have a little bit of assets now."

A few days later, I regretted it. "How does a life of lying flat not count as a dream? I just want to work hard at lying flat." Because the studio was being relocated, manager Sue finally remembered me. Thus, I was hauled off by Cheng Nanuang and manager Sue to the studio to arrange various courses, making sure to disguise me as a high potential artist before they left. That way, they could lure a capable manager over. according to them. First lure the person in, then promise a high salary, and finally give them the power to recruit other artists. By maintaining the studio well, I could continue to slack her off in my own studio.

I endured for 3 days. At 8:00 a.m. on the fourth morning, before my beautiful morning nap could even begin, I was pounded awake by Changan Schwang's knocking. While sitting down for breakfast, my mind was already wandering through the cosmos, repenting once again for my foolish thought of wanting to give up the beautiful salted fish life. Why can't a decadent life of slacking off last forever? Now I'm considering whether I should just give up on the plan to rake in money from the entertainment industry altogether. Why can't a decadent life of slacking off last forever? Now I'm considering whether I should just give up on the plan to rake in money from the entertainment industry altogether.

After being depressed for a while, I looked up only to find that only Changan Schwang Haruki Kojo and I were left at the table. Those two, Natsumi Kujo and Kenji Nasi, reportedly crawled out of bed at 6:00 a.m. to work. Tesque, people wealthier than you are more hardworking than you. This world is indeed so fair, it leaves one speechless. Harukqi Kujo finished his meal in three or four bites, gave a quick greeting, and rushed into the studio for seclusion, as if his inspiration would run away if he were a step late.

"Just waiting for you." Shang Nanuang glanced at me, her tone carrying a hint of helplessness. I chewed on a mouthful of salad for a long time, my eyelids nearly dropping into the plate. I had no place to vent my frustration, so I suddenly remembered something and leaned in with a wicked smile. "Why are you here today? I remember today is the day Sato Tiani flies out, right? You didn't go to the airport."

Jang Nanuang didn't raise her head, her fingers tapping quickly on her phone. "Their flight was at 6:00 a.m. I just got back from the airport and woke you up on the way." Now that is strange. She actually went to see him off. During this period, she had no interaction with Sato Tani on the surface except for quietly adding a small Tani symbol after her Satobbo ID. The rest of her energy was poured into work, but I knew very well that she had secretly gone to see him several times, except every time she hid in a corner, not even daring to show her face. It turns out today was the same operation, even quietly upgrading their entire team to first class under the group's name, hiding in the distance herself, watching that cold figure reveal a rare smile and then hiding in the restroom alone to cry her heart out.

I deliberately cleared my throat. "Exquisite." Chun Nanuang rolled her eyes. "You're intentionally poking my heart, aren't you? She's getting anxious. Her defenses are breaking." I was overjoyed. But I heard you're going abroad to work behind the scenes because you're afraid of being seen by Chan Yi on screen. Yet you think you can become famous just by going abroad. That mouth of yours. Changing Nanuang took a deep breath, resisting the urge to provoke me. I continued to ask without fear of death. "But seriously, you don't think your silent protection is touching, do you? If one day Tan Yi finds out you've been following him, I'm afraid he won't be moved."

Chung Nanuang was silent for a while and said softly. "I didn't intend to move anyone. It's just my heart has already followed him. Other than this, she didn't know what else she could do." I watched her dazed expression and leaned over to peek at her phone screen. Good heavens. A dense collection of green dialogue boxes, all one-way output. The avatar was very familiar. It was Sato Tian. "Good morning. Good afternoon. Good night. What are you eating? Are you resting well? Is the progress smooth?" A string of concerns mixed with her own emotional ramblings. I was dumbruck. "Does it not count as harassment if you don't meet in person?"

Changing Nanuang snapped back to her senses and slapped the screen off. "There isn't a single reply," I asked cautiously. "He hasn't blocked you, has he?" "It's not his account. I'm not blind. It clearly is." "It's really not," she said, walking out with hurried steps, her earlobes burning hot. It took me a moment to realize she used her own alt account to pretend to be Sat Tani and was talking to herself. Isn't this just treating a memo pad like chat records? But on second thought, for someone like her whose emotions are overflowing, she would eventually break down if she didn't find an outlet. She had sworn not to cause trouble for Sato Tani anymore. So she could only lie to herself that she had sent the messages. In reality, the most she dared to do was send a blessing in the group chat during holidays. Privately, she didn't even dare send a single message.

"Hmp PH love brain." I followed her. "I'm not," she replied without looking back. "I'm very clear about what I'm doing." "Right. Right. You're not a love brain. You're just the lowliest kind of invisible liquor. Maybe one day when Tan Yi has a partner, you'll only dare to silently bless them and then hide away and cry. I'll cry for you right now. Believe it or not, retribution." "What retribution?" Squabbling.

We arrived at the studio. Manager Su called Chang Nanwang over with a grave expression. I took the opportunity to collapse onto the sofa, preparing for a morning nap. "Didn't I ask you to help me push back all work? In the beginning, to pave the way for you, I specifically reserved a spot. For such a large variety show project, if it weren't for the Chang family's sake, they wouldn't have given the opportunity at all. Now, the list has leaked, and there are rumors online that you two will participate. The Sato family is afraid you'll misunderstand and has been suppressing the trending searches, even releasing news of Sato Siuan<unk>s retirement due to illness. But it hasn't had much effect."

"Public relations immediately." Chung Nanuang<unk>s voice was tight. She knew that Sato Tiani, who was abroad, likely wouldn't see it and wouldn't care if he did, but she couldn't stand any news leaking out that might link her to Sato Siuan. What if he saw it? Would he find it disgusting? "Direct public relations will only invite speculation." Manager Sue shook her head. "It's better to go with the flow. Announce that you're participating, but not with Sato Siuan." Her gaze drifted toward me on the sofa. "This is a good opportunity. At most, it delays things by 2 months. It lets you say a dignified goodbye to the inner circle and gives him a chance to show his face."

I vaguely heard someone mention me, woke up with a start, and met two scrutinizing gazes. I sat up straight in fear. "I'm not slacking. I'm on standby at any time." Nonwang is taking you with her. Manager Sue briefly explained the cause and effect. Open double angle bracket. My acting card close. Double angle bracket.

"What variety show?" I blinked. "Is it the one with acting tutorials plus popularity PK, half-life streaming, and various tasks? Every time it airs, it's a landslide number one. It can make you an overnight sensation," manager Sue said enticingly.

"But I haven't learned how to act yet." "Go in and learn from the seniors. Learning a trick or two is enough, and you can network." Manager Sue planned sincerely for me. A salted fish like me wants to occasionally flap around to make money, but being a cameo actor or a variety regular requires popularity to sustain it. "Won't I be scolded quite badly?" I was suspicious. "The first few episodes always have total newcomers. The audience is quite friendly to them. A little progress gets praised. Of course, some people take the hate fame route to get traffic. It's up to you." Manager Sue laid her cards on the table. "The live segments have no script. It's hard even to put on a show."

I thought about it and shook my head decisively, then turned to Chung Nanuang. "You made this bed. You sleep in it." Chang Nan Shuang had long anticipated this reaction. This variety shows recording intensity was indeed not suitable for assaulted fish. Chang Nanuang seemed to have long expected my refusal. After all, the recording intensity of this show was a form of torture for someone like me who only wanted to lie flat. "I'll do all the hard work," she added, refusing to give up. "This is a live broadcast. If I just stand there motionlessly, won't your fans tear me apart?" "All the appearance fees go to you." She continued to increase the stakes.

I pointed to the contract manager Sue had brought over. "Did you forget? This is the show you negotiated for Satosi. So, you're appearing for zero pay. I've seen the contract." Chang looked helpless. "Don't you want to make money? In this circle, popularity is money." "I want to make money, but this show will turn my salted fish life upside down. I'm not the male lead of a time travel novel. I don't have to toss and turn trying to be some master of pretense. Being a passer by a is great, modest, and standard is just fine."

Chang was about to give up when her eyes suddenly lit up. "This show has incredibly fierce drama. The first few episodes are semilive, so the audience misses many exciting scenes. You'd miss a massive amount of melon gossip." "Eh?" I sat up straight, my brow furrowing slightly. "Really?" "Aside from the two of us, the other four groups are especially dramatic." My eyes lit up. "Is that so?" Manager Sue immediately understood and raised her voice to join in. "a hidden marriage movie queen and her former screen CP who the whole nation shipped. The number one immortal hero idol and his ex-girlfriend's current boyfriend and a rising starlet who just dumped her boyfriend but is forced to team up with his mother." I felt a surge of excitement and waved my hand. "If I don't eat these melons on site, I'll regret it for a lifetime."

Manager Sue moved extremely fast. After finishing communication with the production team, she used Chang Nanuang studio account to post two consecutive messages. First, announcing the studio's second signed artist. Second, that Chang Nanuang would lead this newcomer to participate in open double angle bracket, my acting card, close double angle bracket. Instantly, Chung Nanuang studio and personal Satobbo exploded. Both posts tagged me and my account traffic surged along with them.

"Where did this little unknown come from? Actually getting my sister to lead him personally. Wasn't my sister close to Sato Siwan? They said she was taking care of a family friend's younger brother. How long has the person above been offline? Satiwan retired ages ago. I heard someone was frequently entering and leaving Nanuang studio. The point is, how could our sister studio sign a second person? I want all his info." Just as manager Su expected, a suddenly appearing handsome guy becoming the studio's sole artist made everyone focus entirely on the relationship between me and Cheng Nanuang. Satiuan was silently forgotten.

10 minutes later, no one could find my complete information. My encyclopedia was incomplete, showing only some magazines and commercials I'd shot, plus some caught in the wind rumors, saying I had inextricable links to the Chang group. Manager Sue wouldn't clarify these. The more speculation, the more traffic. Of course, she had already arranged for Tang to monitor the whole process. Any rumors that looked like they were taking a wrong turn would be extinguished immediately. My main Satobbo account was fully managed by manager Sue. I used an alt account for gossip. Clicking on my homepage after a long time, the previous work reposts were all gone. New additions were recent acting class videos and several high-quality photos which had attracted a group of face fans, though there were plenty of bored antifans, too. However, this bit of traffic was soon diluted. Other groups of guests were announced one after another in coordination with the show's first wave of official promotion. The heat exploded instantly. Every group was not simple. I ate melons on the Satobbo square until I forgot to return home. The gossip wasn't necessarily true, but it was truly intoxicating to consume.

"A cold movie queen plus her former screen CP's junior disciple. The two were from the same school. Back when the CP was hot, the junior was sent abroad for development. After flapping around for years without a splash, he returns to China for his first big break using the most popular live variety show with the movie queen protecting him, a top tier uke type idol. Once the revisiting youth filter was applied, the old CP fans were resurrected immediately occupying half the traffic. The leaked paparazzi photos were even more ambiguous. A tall man shielding a petite woman from the camera, smiling at each other in a restaurant. the woman accidentally falling into the man's arms. Blurred snapshots that accurately captured a hesitant to speak atmosphere. It was as if they were saying, 'The beauty returns. The harbor of success still waits for you.' Expectations for rekindling the old flame were maxed out."

I looked at those photos and chuckled. "I can't even imagine. If it's exposed that the movie queen is married and still has no boundaries with another man, that's a whole network hate rhythm." Manager Sue and Tang were busy with their own tasks and even Ching Nanuang had gone to a meeting, but everyone still joined in when they heard the gossip. Manager Sue pushed her glasses up. "To have been secretly married for years without being exposed, she has that much strength. Daring to team up like this means they've consented to this kind of hype. Actually, it's very beneficial for the man and useless for the woman. But the person making the decisions in their company now is the movie queen herself. They really have something going on. Forced perspective photos can be quite misleading sometimes. Anyway, I don't see what value that male actor has that makes him worth being led like this by a movie queen." Manager Sue shrugged. "Maybe there's another reason. brother-in-laws in the entertainment industry are so generous, able to tolerate their wives being so close to others." I marveled. "Supposedly, the husband has shares in the company. It's that circle's way. At most, they play their own games. Divorce would hurt the foundation." I gossiped for a round, but didn't dig up any new info, so I could only sit and wait for the aftermath.

Returning to the Chang in the evening, everyone knew about the variety show. "Our Little Ba's first time on a live variety show. I'll definitely follow the whole thing." Mrs. Kujo was excited. Kenji Nasi and Herukqi Kujo high-fived, indicating they would follow it together. Changing Nanuang was speechless. "I didn't see you guys this excited when I went on variety shows." Mrs. Kujo rolled her eyes. "You aren't as likable as Little Ba." "Little Ba, don't be nervous. If something happens, let Chang Nanuang do it. If you're not happy, come back anytime." Ichiro Kujo laid down the law. I smiled and agreed. "No matter how hard it is, I will persevere to the end." Everyone was surprised. This didn't sound like me. I thought to myself, "With so many melons waiting for me to eat on site, I can't imagine how happy these two months will be." The Chang family was stunned. "Really, that many melons? That sounds so tempting. Why can't the inner voice be live streamed?" They were also super curious.

Okay, it sounds so exciting. Since everyone was so curious and since the inner voice thing couldn't be livereamed, they were also feeling stifled. Except for Natsumi Kujo, who was out of the loop, everyone's gazes simultaneously shifted toward Chung Nanuang, making her back feel a chill. "I'm almost done painting. Can I go be your assistant?" Herqi Kujo rushed to ask. Changang<unk>s mouth twitched. "Huh? Okay, come when you're free." Herukqi Kujo successfully snatched the first point. "Then can we visit the set?" Father and Mrs. Kujo immediately followed suit. Chang Nanuang narrowed her eyes at the two elders. Having been in the entertainment industry for so many years, she had never seen her parents visit the set. "You can, but not every day." Father and Mrs. Kujo high-fived on the spot. As one of the only people in the house who had to honestly go to work, Kenji Nanise could only hold Ua and look wistfully at Haruki Kujo and his father. The two men returned a "don't worry, we'll definitely share." Look, as for Natsumi Kujo, who hadn't said a word from start to finish and was automatically screened out by the family to diligently be a money-making machine, she naturally had no chance, like a passer by who can never squeeze through a wall of people to see the excitement.

Chung Nanuang turned to me. "Sister Sue said there's no brand sponsorship for now. You have to prepare your own clothes." I thought about it. "I have quite a lot of clothes in my closet. Just let the stylist come and take a look." "How can that be?" Mrs. Kujo immediately went into protective mode. "To go on such a big show, you must wear this season's new arrivals. Have the Cheng group's partners send samples. I happen to be taking you to buy clothes. Why don't we go shopping together tomorrow?" Kenji Nazi suggested. I immediately looked at Chung Nanuang with a beaming smile. "Then I won't have class tomorrow. I can finally skip class legitimately for a day." Chung Nanuang gave me a speechless glare, but could only nod helplessly. "Consider it a little sweetness for this salted fish who has been working hard lately." Harooqi Kujo looked regretful. "I have to paint otherwise I'd go with you." Mrs. Kujo patted her son's hand. "Next time," her eyes darted toward Natsumi Kujo, who was looking down at her tea. "Nuan Nuan, can you find time to go shopping with us tomorrow?" Natsumi Kujo was stunned. Kenji Nasi immediately picked up his mother's signal. "It's our own mall anyway, right next to your office building." Natsumi Kujo didn't think much of it. "I'll handle the company affairs first and then find you," I muttered in my heart. A bunch of men shopping. What's the point of calling her? Natsumi Kujo swept a glance at me. "I'm going there to pay." This reason was indeed irrefutable.

The next day, I could finally sleep until I woke up naturally without a care in the world. After a couple of bites of food, I headed toward the city's most high-end mall with Mrs. Kujo, Kenji Nas, and Ua. After browsing two children's clothing stores, it was about lunchtime. Just as we entered a restaurant, we brushed past a man. Kenji Nanise let out a sound and blocked the person. "Su Chen, why are you here?" I looked at him. He was about the same age as Kenji Nass, wearing a black baseball cap and looking unwell. He was full of embarrassment after being stopped. "Kenji Nasi, what a coincidence. You shouldn't be here," Kenji Nasi said with a rare, serious tone. "Oh, don't be so serious. I'll head back after I buy some things." Shu Chen squeezed out a smile. "I won't delay your meal." With that, he slipped away. Kenjin Nasi let out a helpless shout. Mrs. Kujo was curious. Kenji Nasi's social circle wasn't wide, and the family basically knew everyone. Who was that? "A patient at our hospital." Kenji Nasi's mood was a bit low. He checked in just as I took over the hospital. We've known each other a long time. Forget it. Let's eat. The hospital Kenji Nasi manages is private. Those who stay there are either rich or noble. His low mood certainly wasn't about money. It was likely because the condition was tricky. Everyone didn't ask further and tactfully changed the subject to order food.

Just after ordering, Natsumi Kujo arrived. After eating, we split up. Mrs. Kujo accompanied Kenji Naasi and Ua for children's clothes while Natsumi Kujo accompanied me to the men's clothing store. Natsumi Kujo reacted instantly, her expression a bit unnatural. I was stunned for a moment, then also understood the Chang family's intention. I was quite willing, accompanied by a beauty, and it comes with a payment attribute. What's there to complain about? I immediately began sweeping the goods with Natsumi Kujo. As it turned out, just as we entered the VIP cubicle of the first store, we bumped into that Shu Chen from the morning. At this moment, he was arguing with someone. Next to him stood a shop assistant looking troubled, and opposite him was a man wearing sunglasses and a mask.

"Brother Shuen, I need it for the show. Can't you let me have it?" The man in sunglasses spoke in a tone that was neither fast nor slow. "What is mine is mine. I reserved it. No one can take it away." I was stunned. "Wait, Liz Chuan. Isn't that Natsumi Kujo suddenly spoke? That's the Li Chuan who is hyping a CP with the hidden marriage movie Queen Chen Xiaoan." I looked at Natsumi Kujo in shock. "How do you know him?" Natsumi Kujo looked down and glanced at me. "Since you're participating in the show, I naturally have to find out about all your potential collaborators." No. No. Knowing Li Chuan is normal, but even manager Sue might not know who Shu Chen is. Natsumi Kujo unnaturally shifted her gaze.

They seemed to be arguing. My attention was immediately diverted. I pulled Natsumi Kujo to sneak closer. "Big melon, the hidden husband and the visible CP are clashing. This doesn't seem to be something Brother Shu Chen reserved. It's just that I got it first. Maybe it's not suitable for you to wear at all. Besides, I've already decided to buy it." Lewan said unhurriedly with ease. So that's how it is. It wasn't a coincidence. He came to snatch it on purpose. "You came to snatch it on purpose?" Shu Chen's face was pale, clearly furious. "I didn't snatch anything." Although Lie Chuan was wearing sunglasses, his expression twisted for a split second. "Some things are destined to belong to whoever they belong to. It's useless to occupy them by force." As he spoke, his hand gently brushed over that tuxedo, his eyes full of affection. Was he talking about the clothes or the person? The shop assistant holding the clothes was already drenched in sweat, who couldn't hear the verbal battle between these two. Unfortunately, both were people she couldn't afford to offend. I lay on the counter next to them, trying hard to hide my figure, incredibly excited. That clerk's heart must be screaming, "Someone save me."

Natsumi Kujo looked at me, then at the shop assistant who was about to come over to serve us. The other woman was looking at us with an embarrassed smile. Natsumi Kujo helplessly waved her hand, signaling to serve us later. First, let her husband, me, finish eating this melon. The assistant let out a sigh of relief and also stood aside to watch secretly. This kind of original versus third party drama was something they saw often in this line of work. The sensitive clerk sensed something strange behind her, looked back, and was instantly shocked. Good heavens. Two men with a child were crouching behind a further counter, peeking out. They even waved at her, annoyed that she was blocking their view. Those who could enter the VIP cubicle definitely had status. So, the clerk obediently cleared the way for the gossip watching.

Natsumi Kujo sensed something and her forehead was covered in black lines. Her mother and eldest brother were signaling her to be quiet. She was completely unaware of the situation. Natsumi Kujo seemed to have noticed something. As soon as she looked back, her face was covered in black lines. She saw her mother and eldest brother making shush gestures at her. Only Ua looked dazed, completely unaware of the situation. It turned out Mrs. Kujo and Kenji Nas wanted to quietly see how the two of them looked while alone. Little did they know that as soon as they entered, they would run into explosive gossip. And one of the protagonists was someone Kenji Nazi knew. Now, how could they move their feet?

The dispute over there intensified. and I gradually figured out the gist of it. That beautiful, kind, intellectual scholar, Lea Chuan, online was indeed a carefully packaged persona. He even dared to publicly provoke the original husband so righteously. It seems there is indeed something murky between Liz Chuan and Chen Chaosian. Since I ran into the real person today, I have to eat this melon properly. The Chang family members instantly pricricked up their ears. So that's what was happening. A typical childhood sweetheart versus newcomer melodrama. Chen Xiaos Xian and her husband Shu Chen had been in love for many years and married for three. Then Chen Xiao Xian met the junior disciple Liuan who had just entered the company. At first they just collaborated on filming and played a couple. But as they acted, things started to go wrong. The elders on both sides saw the clues. To nip it in the bud, they took charge and sent Liz Chuan abroad for development. Between his future and his heart, Liz Chuan chose the former. Who knew that his career wouldn't pick up abroad? Instead, he first married a foreign female director. He met the wrong person. And after 4 years of chaos, he divorced and returned home. After returning, Liz Chuan found Chen Xiao Xian, who already held the power in the company, wanting to use her resources to make a comeback. What's even more ridiculous is that he actually believes Shu Chen ruined his life if he hadn't been sent away with his potential. He should have been a movie king by now rather than being in this awkward position. So, he's back this time not only to take back his career, but also to take back the woman who belongs to him. My god, are third parties today so righteous? This was all his own choice.

Mrs. Kujo and Kenji Nanasi were also furious after hearing my inner monologue. Kenji Nanise's face was especially ugly. He knew Shu Chen's situation best, so he was particularly sympathetic. Just then, I finally saw Shu Chuchchen's data. I gasped on the spot, and even my inner voice stopped as I looked at Shu Chen with a complex expression. Matters of the heart are indeed beyond control, but that's a person who has been by her side for many years. How could she have the heart to hurt him? I don't know what Shenha Shan is actually thinking. Although she hasn't publicly responded to Liz Chuan's romantic hints, she protects him everywhere and plans everything for him. Isn't this just a lingering connection? All that's missing is the final step. What is she waiting for? The right timing for an affair? This variety show indeed has big melons. Mrs. Kujo and Kenji Nasi couldn't help but feel the fire rising. If there's really a problem, it has to be exposed on the spot. A cheating woman doesn't deserve a good outcome. Kenji Nas also frowned. Indeed, women are as reliable as pigs climbing trees. Love is not to be had. Thinking of this, I even squinted at Natsumi Kujo beside me. Please do not engage in gender-based attacks. In Natsumi Kujo S view, once you enter marriage, cheating is zero tolerance. That is a manifestation of a woman having zero self-control and zero moral baseline. That kind of woman.

While we were eating melons here, the battle over there had reached a fever pitch. Finally, the shop assistant, fearing the situation would escalate, quickly brought out the rules. Although the situation was complex, the solution was clear. As long as Shu Chen paid now, he could take the tuxedo. I thought Lizichi would still pester him. But after hearing the assistant's price, he said with a smile. "So expensive. Can Brother Shu Chen afford it?" Shu Chen finally had a moment of triumph. He pulled out a black card and handed it to the clerk. The clerk sighed in relief and hurried to process it. As it turned out, after a short while, the clerk's face froze. She walked over awkwardly. "Sir, your card can't be swiped. I've tried several times. It might have been suspended." Shu Chen's already pale face lost all color in an instant. The only person who could suspend his card. "Brother Shu Chen has no money." Liuan seemed to be waiting for this scene. An excited flush appeared on his fair face. "It seems some things are destined not to be yours."

"Sir, if it's inconvenient for now," the shop assistant was extremely embarrassed. Shu Chen felt as if he had been slapped in public and almost couldn't stand steadily, but he gritted his teeth, not wanting to lose face, and pulled out all the cards and cash on him. Usually, he didn't need them. Added together, it wasn't much. That tuxedo was very expensive. Even combined, it wasn't enough. The onlookers were stunned. They thought there would be a reversal, but the plot twisted again. What kind of divine turning point is this? It's wicked to the core. Liuan knew all along that Shu Chen's card would be suspended because Chen Xiaosian handled it right in front of him, saying it was a lesson for Shu Chen. TheQ family was shocked. I want to see exactly why the seemingly upright and cold movie queen did such a brain deadad thing. But before I could check, Liuan revealed it himself. After admiring Shu Chuchchan's pathetic state, Liz Chuan said triumphantly, "Who told you to trick me into going to that kind of dinner party and let those old women pour me drinks? You almost caused me trouble." My senior sister said, "Since you have the money to arrange such a party, she suspended your card, so you can't hurt anyone anymore." Shuchin's face changed drastically. "That wasn't my doing." Liz Chuan sneered. "I have no other enemies. The only person here who wants something to happen to me is you." "It wasn't your doing. You're the one who designed it."

I finally caught up with the progress and couldn't help but complain wildly. "He's a calculating Directing and acting out a scene of being forced to drink, sending a distress message to Chen Xiao Shan halfway through and putting on a pathetic appearance as if he were almost bullied to gain pity and trust. Saiaka Chen is also a total brain deadad. Afterward, she went to question Shu Chen, but refused to listen to her husband's explanation, as if she had already decided he did it. Ami said that once a person's heart is biased, their IQ follows suit. She came to confront him simply because she wanted Such Chen to take the initiative and admit his mistake. Seeing that Shu Chan was angry and refused to admit it out of shame, she left in disappointment. Then came the Cold War and the suspended card."

The Chang family, who had been listening in a days, felt like they had a belly full of curses with nowhere to vent after hearing my rant. But this was someone else's private matter. They couldn't possibly know the inner details. They could only worry in silence. After this incident, everyone in the circle knew that Zewan Lee was someone protected by Saiaka Chen. No one dared to touch him. And Saiaka Chen used this as an excuse to protect Zewan Lee's comeback even more firmly, calling it atonement in the name of beauty. No wonder the company ignored the scandals flying everywhere. She's quite good at finding high-sounding excuses to care for her little lover. Mrs. Kujo and Kenji Naz couldn't help but snort in unison. Shuchan probably didn't expect that the card suspension was because of this. He had already said he didn't do it. Asking him was an insult in itself. He thought Siaka Chan understood him and knew he couldn't do such a thing. He was also willing to believe she and Zuan Lee wouldn't cross the line. It turns out that from start to finish, Ami said, "Sayaka Chen didn't believe him. All these days of being ignored were also a punishment." Shuchan no longer cared about those years of affection. It couldn't even buy basic trust. Now he only knew one thing. He absolutely could not lose face in front of Zuan Lee because he couldn't scrape together enough money. Shu Chen called Saiaka Chen. Ami said he made dozens of calls, but no one answered. He then called the assistant. The assistant did pick up, but after who knows what was said, Shu Chan hung up the phone with a face full of gray defeat.

Seeing the situation, I couldn't help but pat my chest and say, "Sure enough, you can't count on a woman's card. I really had foresight. Just look at what this so-called wife did. Is she really sick in the head to suspend her own husband's credit card while putting on a self-righteous posture? I just found it laughable. Clearly, it was community property, yet she treated it like her own exclusive private money. Is this really appropriate?" Mrs. Kujo and Kenji Nasi both nodded silently, agreeing that it was indeed unreasonable. Do these CEO wives all like to use this method to flaunt their control over their husbands? Heruka Kujo felt a chill down her back, thinking that this was just great. The entire demographic of wives had been smeared.

"Since brother Shu Chen doesn't have the money to buy it," Ami said, "Then I'll take it without being polite." Just as he was preparing to take the tuxedo, Shu Chen spoke with a cold laugh. "I remember you came back with nothing after the divorce. You don't even have a job, yet you dare to buy a tuxedo at this price level. You're just trying to compete with me." Shu Chen forced himself to maintain his dignity and refused to show weakness. Zeshwan Lee gave a mocking smile. Ami said he pulled a membership card out of his pocket and handed it to the shop assistant. The shop assistant recognized it at a glance as a supplementary card for their super VIP and quickly took it to verify. But Shuchan's face turned pale in an instant. He remembered that this shop often provided private clothing for celebrities. Saiaka Chen did indeed have a super VIP card here. But because he rarely bought this kind of clothing, Saiaka Chen had never made a supplementary card for him. He could just use his black card if he wanted to buy something. Unease began to surface in Such Chen's eyes, fearing he would hear something he shouldn't. Until the shop assistant spoke with slight embarrassment. "It is Miss Chen's supplementary card. You can sign for the."

Bill directly. The onlookers gasped. It turns out that because of participating in the show, Syaken knew Zichuan Lee didn't have money for outfits, so she specially made him a supplementary card for his own spending. Holy crap. The husband doesn't have a supplementary card, but the side piece has the wife's card instead. This is too much of an insult to the original partner. Shu Chen felt as if even his breathing had stopped.

Ami said that in the next second. Zuwan Lee asked with a smile. "Did senior sister not make a supplementary card for brother Shu Chen?" This is way too... I was so angry just watching. Nasi and Mrs. Kujo said in unison, "It is indeed bitchy." But who knew the even more stimulating part was still to come.

Zettoan Lee picked up the tuxedo, gestured with it against his body, and took a photo in the mirror. "Senior sister," Ammy said, "Look at this one. How is it?" The phone replied almost instantly. Shu Chen<unk>s pupils contracted sharply. He who had just been unable to get through and was told by the assistant that the boss was busy. He saw Zetuan Lee press the phone and a gentle female voice came out. "It looks very good. It suits you." Shuchan was trembling all over, too angry to speak. "This is literally scum tier to the max." Mrs. Kujo and Kenji Nas commented again.

Zuwan Lee sent another message. "What are you saying, senior sister? I think this one suits brother-in-law. After all, during this time, he must have because of Ammy." Soon, Saiaka Chen replied, "It doesn't suit him. You look better in it. And besides, he should be the one apologizing to you."

"Sorry, I originally wanted to use someone else's gift to show my respect, but since senior sister disagrees, forget it." Before Zuan Lee could even get proud, he saw Shu Chan suddenly rush up and smash a fist hard into his face. Ami said the punch sent his sunglasses and phone flying. Everyone froze for a second, then let out a sigh of relief, as if a burden had been lifted. It was a refreshing sight to see. Ammy Zetuan Lee screamed in disbelief. "You dare hit me?"

Just as he was about to hit back, he suddenly heard a loud shout. "Are you still doing business here or not?" This shout of mine not only interrupted Zettoan Lee's counterattack, but also bought time for the shop assistants to react. They quickly rushed up to break up the fight. Am I Zuan Lee only had time to glance over, knowing a man and a woman were standing there, but his attention was entirely on Shu Chen. Seeing that Shu Chen was so angry that tears were coming out, he didn't hit back anymore. Ammy holding his red and swollen face, he sneered. "Since senior sister thinks I look better in this one, then I'll take it." Zuan Lee knew all too well how to sting someone. From now on, every time he wore this tuxedo on screen and appeared before Shu Chen's eyes, it would be an insult to him.

But just then, the rude man who had just shouted spoke again. "I want it." Of course, I wouldn't rashly rush out. It would be hilarious if I got slapped in the face. So before acting, I whispered to Haruka Kujo, "Are you the biggest boss of this mall?" Heruk Kujo was stunned. "In other words, I can do whatever I want." "Pretty much." After getting an affirmative answer, Haruka Kujo probably guessed what I was going to do and sent a message directly to her special assistant.

Actually, I felt that if I didn't step in, the two behind me wouldn't be able to hold back anymore, who told their family members to all be so warm-hearted. After I shouted, even Harukujo could feel a sigh of relief coming from behind her while the people in front looked at me in disbelief. They probably didn't expect a Cheng Yao Jin to suddenly charge out. Shu Chan looked at me with some confusion and didn't recognize me at first. It wasn't until he saw Kenji Nasi behind me, the hospital president who had visited him when he was hospitalized alone, smiling and waving at him, that he remembered meeting us during the meal earlier. Although it was embarrassing to be seen in such a pathetic state by acquaintances, he also understood that this group of people was helping him.

Zichuan Lee looked at me in shock, not understanding what this person wanted to do. "No Shuchen, brother Shuchen's friend." "Don't know him." Zashuan Lee was even more speechless. He looked at me carefully and suddenly felt I looked a bit familiar. Too bad my photos online were all model shots. The full makeup and styling were very different from my daily look. Although I'm still a handsome guy now, I look fresh and bright, looking much younger than the photos, more like a youthful university school grass than an artist.

But the woman beside him made Zichuan Lee even more startled. Ami said her posture was elegant and heroic. Her eyes were pure black but glimmered with a clear soft light like black pearls shifting under the moon. Noble yet gentle. Beauties are common, but Zichuan Lee rarely saw a woman with such top tier temperament and looks. Even if his senior sister, the movie queen, stood beside her, she would probably be overshadowed. Zichuan Lee also had some discernment. Looking at their clothes and grooming, he knew they were either rich or noble. But even so, there was no reason to snatch his tuxedo.

Ami said, "This gentleman, I've already reserved this tuxedo." Zeshwan Lee spoke. "You haven't paid yet." Ami said, "How does that count as reserved? I think I'm more suitable for this tuxedo." I stepped forward with a smile. Zetuan Lay's face froze. He felt like what I said was very similar to what he had previously, said to Shu Chenami. "I've settled on it. I can pay, sir. You're a step late." Zuin Lee said, and without waiting for my answer, he turned directly to the shop assistant and said, "I'll sign for it. Wrap it up."

But before the assistant could respond, an order came through the headsets of all the assistants at once. Ammy said the assistant who was about to process the bill changed her expression and immediately returned Zwan Lee's supplementary card. Zetwan Lee's face changed instantly. "What does this mean?" "Our manager has instructed that this tuxedo is not for public sale. Other items can be given to you at a 10% discount," the assistant apologized with a smile. "Sorry, guest." Zachuan Lee pointed at me in disbelief.

While the assistant was in a difficult spot, I had already taken out the membership card Haruka Kujo had handed over. The assistant's eyes lit up the moment she saw it. It was the first time she had seen the highest level membership card. "Does the gentleman want this tuxedo? Do you need to try it on?" "What on earth is going on?" Zeshwan Lee completely understood now. The assistant explained, "This is the highest level membership card of this store. Any item not for public sale is open to it. Sorry, Mr. Lee. Even if Miss Chen's primary card came, it wouldn't work. The level of a supplementary card is even less sufficient." This one sentence made Zetuan Lee's face flush red. But these were the rules. He knew that making a scene was useless. He could only accept defeat, having been suppressed by power. Finally, he gave me a resentful glance before leaving. Zettoan Lee knew that making more trouble was a waste of effort. It was clear he was being suppressed by status. Finally, he could only glare at me unwillingly and leave quietly. Anyway, he had already tormented Shu Chan enough and had vented most of his anger.

Shu Chen wanted to thank Kenji Naz, but when he looked up, the person was already gone. Finally, he could only nod slightly to the unrecognized me and Harukujo, acknowledging the kindness just now. Once Shu Chen also left and I was about to go in to try on the clothes, Haruka Kujo leaned in and asked, "Do you really want this one? Do you like it?" She thought I only said it casually to help someone vent. After all, given my current aesthetic, there was a high probability I wouldn't like this style. "I like it." Aniharuk had a face full of surprise, probably wondering how my taste had changed again. I couldn't help but laugh. "Just thinking about Zashuan Lee's expression when he sees me wearing this tuxedo during the variety show makes me like it to no end." She suddenly understood. "So, it was that kind of liking."

On the other side, Such Chen walked out of the store door listlessly. His phone suddenly rang. Seeing the caller ID, his face instantly turned cold. After answering, a cold voice came from the other end. "You hit Zeshwan? He complained already." Shuchan's voice carried sarcasm. "If it weren't for this, I probably would never get a call from you, right?" "It seems you still haven't reflected." "Reflect on what? Reflect on something I didn't do. Reflect on you guys throwing dirty water on me? Or reflect on my wife suspending my card because of someone else's one-sided words?" He gave a cold laugh. "Then I should reflect properly on whether I should get a new wife." The other end of the phone was silent for a moment. Emmy said her tone softened a bit. "Shu Chen, you've really changed. You've changed so much. I don't recognize you. Do you distrust me this much? It's perfectly innocent between him and me. We already owe him. I just want to make it up for you. Can you stop targeting him? If you keep this up, we might as well get a divorce." The word divorce was like a nail driven into Shu Chen's heart. His whole body froze. "Go apologize to Zashuan," Ami said. Perhaps too shocked, Shu Chen stood in place, his face pale. After a long pause, he said softly. "You don't even ask what happened. No matter what happened, it's not a reason for you to hit someone. I don't recognize you anymore either."

"Saiak Chen," his voice was very light, Ami said, laced with exhaustion. "Since you brought it up, let's get a divorce." "This time, it was the other person's turn to be stunned. I'm serious." "I'm serious, too." The other end took a deep breath, her tone full of impatience. "How long are you going to keep making a scene? Shuchen, you're really about to exhaust all my love for you. Fine, your mistakes will eventually have to be made up by me. Go and calm down by yourself. Once I've sent Zuchan back to where he belongs, we'll talk properly." Juuchen wanted to say something else, but the other end had already hung up, giving him no chance to explain. He just felt his chest was stifled and his vision went black. His body fell backward, but he didn't fall down. Someone caught him. Looking back, it was Kenji Nas with an awkward smile on his face. It turned out Kenji Ninas and Mrs. Kujo were just outside the store corner. They were hesitating whether to keep following those two or go shopping, but they happened to see Shu Chen come out to make a call. This area was very quiet, and the conversation was heard loud and clear, making both of them furious. Looking at Shu Chen's terrible complexion, Kenjin Nasi didn't know what to say. "Let's go. I'll take you to the hospital."

When we returned in the evening, Harukakujo and I only saw Mrs. Kujo and Uua. We found out that Kenji Nasi had taken Shu Chen to the hospital. Mrs. Kujo caught us to share the gossip, immediately relaying the phone conversation she had heard word for word. I widened my eyes in disbelief. She was unwilling to hear a single word of the grievances her husband suffered and she was completely finding trouble on behalf of that Za Kuan Lee. How could this kind of woman still righteously say she loves her husband and that it's innocent with that guy? Forget it. Nami Kujo sitting at the same table was even more in disbelief. We just went out shopping. How did we already strip the first group of guests bare when Kenji Nasi returned? Although everyone was reluctant to pry into patient privacy, they couldn't suppress their curiosity. Kenji Nanise could only sigh. "A poor man. He's been alone since he was admitted. He said his parents passed away long ago." "And his wife, doesn't he tell his wife about his illness?" Mrs. Kujo asked worriedly. "He did, but his wife didn't believe him. She said he was acting to deceive her, cursing his own body just to be jealous." Kenji Nasi shook his head. Later, he said, "A wife like that doesn't deserve to know the truth, but that's a terminal illness. Who knows how many days he has left?" I couldn't help but mutter. "Why does it feel like he's using his own life to be spiteful, betting that the woman will regret it after she finds out? Isn't that stupid?" Although Kenjin didn't say more, the information I accidentally exposed made the Chang family feel even worse. "Isn't it just joking with his own life?" Kenji Nansi finally couldn't help but complain. "He's not cooperating with treatment at all, though. Even with treatment, his illness. Anyway, it feels like he's giving up on himself." "Grief is greater than the death of the heart." Mrs. Kujo shook her head with regret and everyone sighed again.

The production team was going to film a promotional video in advance. I heard this would be everyone's first big gathering where everyone officially meets and there might be a dinner. I enthusiastically brought that tuxedo. Ammy, when manager Sue came with the nanny van to pick us up and saw the tuxedo I prepared, she couldn't help but praise. "Good eye. I think it looks great, too." My smile grew even brighter. Nanuang, who was traveling with us, shivered inexplicably. She pulled manager Sue and whispered, "Remember to stay alert in social situations later." Manager Sue was confused. "Why?" Naami Kujo patted her shoulder suggestively. "She and I don't care about offending people, but it's teacher Luo<unk>'s deception plan that will suffer." Manager Sue smiled and shook hands. "Are you worried Teacher Luo doesn't know how to talk and will accidentally offend people? Teacher Luo might not be good at social hypocrisy, but he's sincere and friendly, and he's good-looking. As the only pure newcomer actor with no conflict of interest with anyone, he'll be the target everyone likes to pull around in front of and behind the camera. Overall, he'll be very likable." Nonwang stopped speaking. Manager Sue looked back at me, puzzled. She saw I was already excitedly sharing all kinds of gossip I had found on my phone with Tang. "Other than being a bit of a gossip, what's there to worry about?" Manager Sue muttered.

At the filming building, the chief director and the producer welcomed us personally. I knew it was because Haruka Kujo had revealed my identity to them in advance, so I didn't find the warm treatment abrupt. I acted very easygoing, looking exactly like a humble and polite industry newcomer. The two of them were relieved. He didn't look like someone who would cause trouble. They were afraid that someone with a high status wouldn't cooperate or would like to pull stunts. Then the show really wouldn't be able to run. Today, we're just shooting a set of photos and doing simple individual and group interviews. After explaining the situation, the producer sent everyone to the styling room. All five groups used the same styling room to avoid showing favoritism. This styling room had complete facilities and a large space with partitions. Everyone had their own small area. It could accommodate many people at once and even movie kings or queens wouldn't feel mistreated. The production team felt this made it easier to announce things. The chief director hoped everyone would stay together more to get familiar as soon as possible so it wouldn't be awkward during the live broadcast. Everyone arrived at different times. When Nami Kujo and I entered, there were already three groups there. Manager Sue was a socialite. She was like a fish in water as soon as she entered, moving all over the place. I was dragged around to say hello until my head spun, barely matching everyone up with their melons, but they didn't care much about me as I was a pure newcomer in the circle. But I swept a glance over, my eyes shining bright. I saw everyone's head as if it had a melon grown on it, just waiting for me to pick it. I swept a glance over, my eyes bright as if I had discovered some treasure. Look at those people one by one. It's as if melons have grown on their heads, just waiting for someone to pick them. But before I could go over to eat the melons, I heard someone mention that only the movie queen and Zetuan Lee's group hadn't arrived yet. Someone wellinformed laughed and said, "Probably will be late. Haven't you seen the marketing accounts that were just posted? Young people these days. Maybe this show really can facilitate a marriage." Someone nearby joked and echoed. In fact, many people present had heard about the movie queen's secret marriage, but hearing it was one thing. They didn't take it seriously. Now that the scandal has spread like this, if there were a real original partner, how could they stay so calm? At least they should follow closely like that veteran actor's husband, Ammy said. Ammy said, but someone ran to Zichuan Lee's neighborhood late at night and didn't come out all night. really not avoiding anyone at all. I was just wondering what was going on. Nami Kujo, who was sitting nearby getting her hair done, immediately sat up straight upon hearing this and couldn't help but prick up her ears. It turns out that because of thunder and rain, Ami said the high-end neighborhood had a power outage. Sichuan Lee was afraid of the dark and called Saiaka Chen for help. Ami said after hearing this, Naami Kujo<unk>s heart sank. "Is Saiaka Chen electricity or light? Does she know that while she's spending the night accompanying someone because they're afraid of the dark, her husband is alone enduring the side effects of treatment?" Naami Kujo originally thought Saiyaka Chen was a good person, professional and dedicated. But now she only wanted to sneer.

Just as she was thinking, more people came in. It was the staff for the movie queen's group. But Saiaka Chen and Zichuan Lee weren't seen. Manager Sue and the manager of that ancient idol goddess Ammy said were the first to go up and say hello casually asking the movie queen hasn't arrived. The other manager answered nonchalantly. "We came ahead to prepare. The two of them will set out from somewhere else later." As soon as these words came out, everyone knew what was up for the manager to place the two of them together so openly. It seems it wasn't just the movie queen's one-sided impulsiveness. This manager is also a muddled one. Manager Sue and Saiaka Chen's manager both knew about the secret marriage. They exchanged a look like they were looking at an idiot. Even if the other was a veteran manager who had produced a movie queen, at this moment they seemed arrogant and ignorant. Standing at the top is cold, leaving such a huge weakness. If Arrival really wanted to mess with Saiaka Chen, she would be ruined in minutes. But despite the internal ranting, they maintained hypocritical pleasantries on the surface. Their makeup team happened to be across from us, and the makeup artists quiet conversation could be heard, "Pay attention to the contouring later. Brother Zwin's face hasn't fully deeppuffed yet. I heard there are still some marks. No wonder teacher Chan apologized to him before. After all, it was that person who hit him." Hearing this, my eyes lit up. It's been how many days? Even if he were hit with a brick, the swelling should have gone down by now. It turns out that to keep Siaka Chen constantly worried. He gives himself a punch in the same spot every morning. Nami Kujo<unk>'s mouth twitched, she whispered, "This one is really ruthless to himself." I turned to Tang and whispered, "Cooperate with me later." Signals were instantly received on Tang's dull face, and he showed a clever expression. When Nami Kujo saw this posture, she immediately had a bad feeling.

In the makeup room, while everyone was styling and casually chatting, a scent of gossip suddenly wafted out. Driven by human nature, the surroundings gradually quieted down and ears were pricked up. Dialogue could be heard coming from my side. "That tuxedo was snatched on purpose. One of the two people who snatched it at first was the original partner." Tang cooperated with a gasp. "Really? Oh my god, teacher Luo, you're acting on behalf of heaven." Only then did I remember that among the guest artists present, there was a male actor who was jokingly called the strongest sidepiece. He heard this and thought I was satirizing him, so he couldn't help but turn his head to look over. I ignored him and continued to describe the events with great excitement. Seeing that I was talking so enthusiastically and didn't seem to be mocking him on purpose, he also couldn't help but lean in curiously to listen, especially when he heard about those low-level operations of the quotequote. He internally complained, "If that woman had just been a bit more careful, she would have discovered the true face of this side piece long ago." Even the chief director and producer came early to explain the segments. After arriving, they silently joined the gossip eating crowd. After I finished my round of gossip, the crowd gradually returned to being lively, but this kind of commoner gossip. People just eat it casually. Even manager Sue didn't curiously ask who it was.

Just then, there was movement outside the door. Obviously, someone had arrived. I seized the opportunity. The artists clothes had already been sent over to be organized. Saiaka Chen and Zashuan Lee walked in. Nami Kujo had already begun to dig a three-bedroom apartment with her toes out of embarrassment. Ammy, when I finish changing and come out that scene, I really dare not think about it. Saiaka Chen and Zuan Lee were the last to arrive. Everyone greeted them warmly upon entering. After a few pleasantries, they returned to their original spots to continue styling. The director and producer specifically went over to explain the process to them. Others couldn't help but whisper in small groups about the ambiguous relationship between the two, occasionally seeing the tacit understanding as they smiled at each other. They really felt that good news was coming. Seeing the two sitting together, many people showed an auntie smile. The atmosphere was harmonious. Suddenly, the door to the dressing room not far away opened. When we met just now, only my group, Naami Kujo, had missed me, saying hello to Saiaka Chen and Zetuan Lee. It was obvious who was coming out from changing now. Although the styling wasn't finished yet, the tall figure and straight legs showed off the advantages of the tuxedo to the fullest. Everyone had only one exclamation in their hearts, as expected of a former model. Even without acting skills, just appearing in the frame would focus all eyes. Of course, this was only the majority opinion. Three people were exceptions. The nervous Nanamikujo, the frowning Saiaka Chen, the horrified Zichuan Lee.

Before Zichuan Lee could react, Siaka Chen, who was closest, frowned and said, "Isn't this the one Zichuan prepared? Did you wear someone else's clothes by mistake?" After the everyone's clothes were delivered, they were sent directly to the dressing room to be handled by assistants. People only went in when changing. So all the clothes were placed together. She had seen that tuxedo. It was one Zettoan Lee specifically bought to participate in the filming. How could it be on someone else? Unless someone did it on purpose. Saiaka Chen's face darkened, even if he has some connection with the Chang group. He can't use his power to bully the person she's protecting. Actually, she wouldn't normally open fire so directly. It's just that Zichuan Lee had acted pitifully in front of her too many times, Ami said, making her extremely sensitive. A little stimulus made her impulsive. She was always worried that her protection was inadequate and that Zichuan Lee would suffer more grievances. That would make her feel even more guilty toward him. If he hadn't been driven away because of her back then, he would already be a person of extraordinary status in the circle today. Who would dare bully him? Ami.

But as soon as Seachen said this, the staff in her group were stunned. The manager also looked at her in confusion. Others understood even more. They had thought there would definitely be conflict during the show's filming. After all, everyone has some status and a bit of a temper, but they never expected the first conflict to actually come from a movie queen and a newcomer who just entered the circle. The production team had long anticipated that there would inevitably be friction during the filming process. After all, those invited were all people of repute. Who doesn't have a bit of a temper? But no one expected that the first flashpoint would actually be between a movie queen and a newcomer who just entered the industry. Ammy, what's even more ridiculous is that that tuxedo, didn't we just see him take it out to show off for a while, saying he prepared it himself? How has it become Zuan Lee's now? Manager Sue reacted fastest and immediately smooth things over with a smile. "Did teacher Chen misunderstand? This is a garment our own artist brought. It's a style clash with teacher Lee. Haha, that's really fate."

Zichuan Lee then snapped out of his shock. It turns out the person he bumped into in the store that day was the same teacher Luo on stage today. His face darkened. He didn't know how to end the scene. But then he saw the other party suddenly point at him with a shocked face. Then as if realizing something, Ammy teacher Luo sheepishly added, "You're Zetuan Lee." That expression clearly wrote, "It's over. It's over. I've run into the real owner." The atmosphere instantly became bizarre. Everyone's eyes swept back and forth between the two, clearly sensing something was wrong. These two seem to have a bit of a grudge, and the tuxedo the movie queen just mentioned. Is there also a problem with that? Zuan Lee sized up the other party. Seeing him at a loss, he felt confident. This person doesn't even know who he is. He probably doesn't know what happened that day either. Since he's so embarrassed, he's likely realized he offended someone. He showed a forced smile, his tone carrying a bit of grievance. "I had my eye on this tuxedo long ago," Ammy said. "I even sent it to senior sister to look at and was prepared to pay. Maybe teacher Luo has connections. The merchant canceled the order directly and the clothes were taken away just like that." He spoke nonchalantly, but every word was pointed. I was holding back laughter beside them. Everyone else's brains had already begun to spin rapidly. Someone's mouth was open wide enough to fit an egg. Someone else's pupils were shaking. They both wanted to digest the information and couldn't bear to miss a second of the live broadcast.

Zetuan Lee added to Saiaka Chen, "Sorry, senior sister. I didn't have time to tell you." Saiaka Chen frowned. Although she had misunderstood, in this situation, it really did look like the other party had snatched the clothes. She looked at teacher Luo Ami. Seeing the other party looking uneasy, she thought it was embarrassment for snatching the clothes. But after waiting for a long time, she didn't get a single apology. Saiyaka Chen and Zuan Lee exchanged a look. The same thought popped into their minds. "As expected, relying on Nami Kuto's support, he doesn't even have this much discernment." Saiyak Chen's tone was slightly cold. "When Zachuan sent me the photo, I thought this one was good. Teacher Luo<unk>'s eye is indeed good, picking the same style as Zetuan. Too bad there's only one." "So, it's true. Saiaka Chen really is secretly married. Then, Zetuan Lee is the side piece. The side piece snatched the tuxedo the original partner had his eye on and even sent a photo to show off in front of the original partner. The original partner only replied to the side piece and didn't answer the phone. The amount of information was too large. Everyone's brains were about to burn out. But Saiaka Chan hadn't noticed the change in atmosphere and continued with double entendres hoping the other party would be sensible and apologize. But teacher Luo didn't move. Even manager Sue was still in a daze. Saiaka Chen frowned. "This EQ." Although Zuan Lee felt uncomfortable in his heart looking at that tuxedo, every time it's worn, it's like a reminder of the embarrassment of leaving dejectedly that day. He maintained his decorum on the surface and even spoke for the other party. "It can be seen that teacher Luo really likes it. Let's consider this. Becoming friends through an exchange of blows." I sneered in my heart. "Friends through an exchange of blows. just don't get drowned later." Only Nami Kujo heard this. She almost laughed out loud. Others had already begun to feel embarrassed for them. Their toes were about to dig out a three-bedroom apartment.

"Sorry, I didn't understand the situation just now and thought she wore Zwan's clothes by mistake." Saiaka Chan hadn't realized the problem and continued her output. "Everyone, sister, you still don't understand the situation now." They wanted to laugh but didn't dare. their chests hurting from holding it in. Saiaka Chan saw that teacher Luo still looked at a loss and felt even more displeased. "How can this person be embarrassed for so long? He's too bad at social cues," she added with a fake smile. "We'll look out for each other in the future." Everyone roared internally. "Should we tell her the truth?" But her team members are also eating the gossip. Who would have thought the gossip they're eating is from their own field? Listening to Saiaka Chen's polite words, which were suppressed with anger while still maintaining her airs, I finally couldn't help but look at her a few more times. It really is the standard face of a cold movie queen. Keep up the act. Just don't collapse later. I was afraid that if I stayed longer, I really wouldn't be able to hold it in. I quickly nodded and retreated to my spot, looking innocent, as if I had breathed a sigh of relief. Beside me, manager Sue was completely petrified. Ammy, the artist under her hand had accidentally caused a huge mess. Was it accidental? Can it be salvaged? Think fast. If she can't think of something, this will become the biggest failure in her history as a manager. Naami Kujo gave her a sympathetic look, her heart already starting to tremble. Everyone looked at the reflections in the mirror in unison, afraid to miss a second. Someone even quietly moved a partition away. As for Saiaka Chen and Zuan Lee, although they were dissatisfied with Teacher Luo, they had moved on on the surface. They turned to the director and producer, preparing to continue talking about serious business. They found that the two of them had shattered expressions and dodging eyes, not daring to look at them at all. The manager broke into a cold sweat. An instinctive wave of unease rose in Zuan Lee's heart. Finally snapping out of it, the manager rushed out to speak. As the door closed, a deathly, eerie silence fell over the styling room. A second later, an uncontrolled scream erupted from the hallway. Immediately following that, someone in the room couldn't hold it back anymore. A PFT escaped, and the whole place suddenly boiled over like an exploding pot. Many people looked at teacher Luo. Ami said their eyes were filled with pure admiration. They didn't think he had done it on purpose. Of course, they just felt that for Saiaka Chen and Zuan Lee, this was a case of legendary eight lifetimes worth of bad luck. Many looked at teacher Lua with eyes full of respect. They certainly didn't think it was intentional. For Saiaka Chen and Zichuan Lee, such a coincidence was simply a stroke of catastrophic bloody misfortune. Some were even secretly rejoicing, feeling that being able to catch such an unprecedented feast of gossip was more thrilling than winning the lottery. Looking back at the ups and downs of the domestic entertainment circle over the years, they had truly never seen a script this dramatic, bizarre, and filled with twist after twist. Phone screens lit up everywhere. Even before the show had officially begun filming, tidbits of insider info had already caused a stir, sweeping through chat groups and gossip platforms like a prairie fire. Though the movie queen's PR team reacted quickly, deleting posts like the wind, they ultimately couldn't erase every trace. In the Super Topic Plaza that was originally flooded with fans celebrating the quote return of their idol, other voices gradually began to mix in. Cracks appeared within the CP shipping fan camps and anti-fans began to quietly mobilize. Most people, however, just treated it as a show to watch. Only on manager Sue's side was the atmospheric pressure so low it could squeeze out water. Her face turned a shade whiter and her fingers trembled. Ami said she was almost poking her finger right into his face. Teacher Luo blinked, his eyes clear and innocent, practically screaming. "I really didn't do it on purpose," Ami said. His expression was so sincere, it was almost liquid. If it hadn't been for Seiaka Chen being so quick to defend Zettoan Lee, or if Zettoan Lee hadn't been so malicious as to try and file a complaint in front of his senior sister, there might have still been a way out. As long as they stubbornly refused to admit it, they could have survived. In the end, they dug their own graves. Naami Kujo cleared her throat. Ami said she was protective by nature after all. She held down the still trembling manager Sue and whispered, "You can't blame second brother-in-law for this. Who knew they would volunteer to identify themselves? This is what you call walking straight into a trap." She paused, then couldn't help but curl the corners of her mouth. "But honestly, this drama is truly satisfying to watch." She sent him an approving glance. The excitement in the styling room naturally couldn't be contained and leaked into the hallway. hearing the faint laughter and whispers from inside. Zuan Lee finally broke down, sobbing, he lowered his head. "It's not like that. How could I make up a story like that? It's not like that at all." Saiaka Chen stood rooted to the spot. Ammy said her cheeks felt numb, as if scraped by a blunt knife. She could almost imagine the people inside vividly retelling what just happened, mocking her. and Zuan Lee. She recalled the events just now. Those words, those looks stinging her memory like needles. Suddenly, she turned her head to look at Zuan Lee. "Didn't you say you only met Shuchu Chen later and that he only hit you after he found out the card was suspended?" Zuan Lee's crying paused for a heartbeat. "I'm not familiar with any of them. I have no grudge against them." Saiaka Chen's voice sank. "Then why would he make up a story out of thin air?" No matter how slow she was, she finally sensed something was wrong. Zichuan Lee's sobbing intensified. Trembling, he said, "Senior sister, you don't believe me? How could I do such a thing? I was in a bad mood that day because my ex-wife kept calling to harass me. I was afraid of being alone and having another breakdown, so I went out for a walk. I saw a beautiful tuxedo and just wanted to share it with you." "Your ex-wife contacted you again?" Syaka Chen's attention was instantly diverted. She remembered how Zachuan Lee looked when she first took him in, tortured and barely human. "Why didn't you tell me?" Zachin Lee shook his head desperately, eyes brimming with tears. "I've already caused so much trouble for you and brother-in-law. I didn't want to make things difficult for you. If we were photographed again, brother-in-law would argue with you again. I really don't know why he's targeting me like this." "Does brother-in-law know him?" Saiaka Chen frowned and pulled out her phone to find a number. It took her a long time to find Shu Chen's name. She froze for a moment. It turned out they hadn't spoken on the phone for so long. She hadn't realized that she too hadn't taken the initiative to call him in a long time. The phone rang for a long while and just as she was losing patience, it was picked up. Ammy said a dry, wretching sound came from the other end first. She thought she had misheard and didn't care. asking directly, "Why did it take you so long to answer?" The other side was quiet for a few seconds before a raspy voice came through. "Calling to explain that last night was perfectly innocent." Saiaka Chan choked up. Remembering that previous incident, she was suddenly a mix of shame and annoyance. "How many times do I have to explain that? I don't have time to argue with you now. I have something else to ask. Do you know teacher Luo?" Shu Chen was stunned. He did know him. He had casually mentioned that teacher Luo was his brother-in-law and was participating in the show. The moment she sensed his hesitation, Saiaken's voice grew even deeper. "You really do know him?" "So what?" Suchen asked, confused. Beside her, Zuan Lee let out a sigh of relief followed by a surge of anger. "He really knows him. It was intentional that day. I warned you last time, and you didn't listen to a single word, did you?" Saiaka Chen's voice was extremely low, like a volcano about to erupt. "You are simply beyond saving." Saiaka Chen gritted her teeth. Shu Chen was taken aback, then let out a light laugh filled with an indescribable bitterness. "So, you found out." "Shu Chen, if there is a next time, we're getting a divorce." Saiaka Chan interrupted him, her tone cold as ice. "I can't communicate with you anymore." Once again, she hung up first. Shu Chen stared at the screen, lost in thought, unable to understand. Ami said that a moment later, there was another bout of dry wretching. After hanging up, Saiaka Chen's expression was one of ultimate disappointment. She hadn't expected Shu Chen to become like this, so unscrupulous. She turned to Zuan Lee, her tone apologetic. "I'm sorry. I apologize to you on his behalf. I will definitely have a serious talk with him later." Zetuan Lee's eyes were still red, his voice soft as water. "It's okay. I know he loves you. He's bound to be a bit crazy sometimes." When he heard the word divorce, a dark surge of excitement actually rose in his heart. He hadn't expected to turn this misfortune into a blessing, making Saiaka Chen side with him even more. Ami said Saiaka Chen subconsciously looked away, but she still caught his pitiful, aggrieved appearance. Her heart softened. In a moment of impulse, she reached out and grabbed his wrist. Just as Zeshwin Lee was about to be pleasantly surprised, she said, "I'll take you in to clear this up." He wanted to pull her back, but it was too late. Saiaka Chen was so heartbroken by his pitiful look that she was determined to back him up and seek justice for them both. Their manager was busy deleting posts and couldn't stop this impulsive pursuit of justice at all.

The door to the styling room was suddenly pushed open. The room, which was as noisy as a wet market just a moment ago, became so quiet you could hear a pin drop. No one expected them to come back. The gossip eaters had already prepared themselves for the awkwardness of filming with the movie queen's group later. Since self-destructing in public like that was enough to make one's toes curl. Now, by storming back in, they made everyone even more uncomfortable. No one dared to meet the eyes of Saiaka Chen or Zachuan Lee. Ammy, holy crap, they actually came back. Shouldn't they have slunk away in shame? Never mind the others. Even Nami Kujo and manager Sue were stunned, staring at the two at the door. The word awkward hung in the air. Ami said, "Are they planning to use the 'as long as I'm not embarrassed, the embarrassment belongs to others' move. Truly, few people in the entertainment industry are thin-skinned." Saiaka Chen face grim pulled Zuan Lee straight toward them. Her expression was clearly one of forced bravado having converted all her humiliation into rage directed at teacher Luo Saiaka Chen's voice was cold and hard. "Snatching Zetwin's tuxedo was one thing, but making up stories and spreading rumors about my relationship with my junior is going too far." As she spoke, her gaze swept over manager Sue and Nami Kujo with a veiled warning. Zichwan Lei's face paled slightly with guilt. Suddenly, it occurred to him that the store would never provide surveillance footage as it would damage customer privacy and the brand's reputation. Ami said without a witness or evidence, it all depends on what they say. Zetuani's face was white with guilt, but his eyes darted around. He remembered that such high-end stores never provide surveillance to protect privacy. They don't even keep recordings. In other words, there was no proof of what happened that day. As long as he didn't crack, the truth was whatever he said it was. Since Saiaka Chen trusted him so much, what did he have to fear? He decided to gamble and play the act to the end. He immediately adopted a look of extreme grievance and looked straight at me. The eyes of the surrounding people lit up again. Another twist. So, the joke just now wasn't an accident. This is thrilling. I was stunned. I originally just wanted to mess with them a little. Normally, they should have swallowed their pride out of guilt. Who knew they would actually come looking for trouble? I did plot against them regarding the tuxedo for Shu Chen's sake, but spreading rumors, regardless of right and wrong, her ability to fill in the blanks was too strong. Just because her husband heard about my identity from my brother, she concluded that Shu Chen and I were working together. She was planning to stand up for Zichuan Lee and hold me accountable. Naami Kujo frowned and immediately stood up to block for me, but she was stopped by manager Sue. Manager Sue couldn't let things escalate, but she wouldn't let them take advantage either. She smiled to smooth things over. "Teacher Chen, it's all a misunderstanding. Teacher Luo was talking about someone else. Why are you identifying yourselves with the story?" Saiaka Chen's manager arrived as well. A smart person would have cooled things down, but Saiaka Chen was already impulsive. They had to double down. Or where would the movie queen's dignity go? "We all know who teacher Luo was talking about. We don't look for trouble, but we aren't afraid of it either. We still have to film together. It's better to make things clear now. We believe teacher Luo might have been used. If he is willing to apologize sincerely, we can let this go." This manager and Saiaka Chen together couldn't produce one whole brain. They actually believed Zetuan Lee's words. As the two managers faced off, the atmosphere became tense. Staff wanted to find the director, but the onlookers were excited, practically wishing for a physical fight. "Ask our person to apologize." Naami Kujo sneered. "Are you joking?" The faces of the three on Siaken's side changed. "I'm afraid that's asking too much. I believe teacher Luo hasn't done anything wrong." Manager Sue's face darkened too. Though she was worried about me causing trouble at first, she believed I wasn't lying. Now that the other party was refusing to admit it and trying to bite back, there was no way she'd let them. "This is a cover up." Saiaka Chen was completely enraged. Nami Kujo and manager Sue were about to speak when I interrupted them. I looked innocent. "Teacher Chen, you say I'm spreading rumors? Are you not?" Saiyak Chen's eyes were sharp. I opened my mouth, feigning confusion. "So, you aren't married? You're single?" She didn't understand the point of the question. "Or maybe you didn't suspend your husband's card because of teacher lie, but gave him a supplementary VIP card instead." Saiaka Chen's pupils contracted. "Or you didn't intentionally ignore your husband's calls so that even his assistant couldn't reach you. Yet, you reply to Teacher Lee's messages in seconds." Saiaka Chen's face gradually turned red. "And your husband and teacher Lee didn't see each other at all that day." Say Chen thought of that punch, her breathing hitched. "Teacher Chen, what exactly did I lie about?" I asked with a troubled face. Naami Kujo breathed a sigh of relief. "As expected, only second brother-in-law gets to bully others." Everyone looked at Siaka Chen suspiciously, waiting for her to refute. They waited a while only to find that the person who was so confident about rumors just now couldn't squeeze out a single word. Even the manager was speechless. So all those questions were based on facts. Everyone looked at Saiaka Chen in disbelief. Why did she come back to humiliate herself? How was she so self-righteous? Where did she get the nerve? Is she a fool? Saiaka Chan believed she was upright in some matters, but when a thing is brought up repeatedly, even if she felt she had a clear conscience, her face stung from the surrounding gazes. "That's not what I was talking about." I cut her off directly. "Not these? So, these parts are true?" Actually, I wasn't sure if the people I saw arguing that day were your husband and teacher Lee. But now, I left the rest unsaid. Saiaken's rhythm was completely thrown off. Not knowing how to react, she could only force herself to say, "There are reasons for all of that. He made a mistake." So, Zetuan Lee got anxious, afraid she would slip up. "Don't deflect. We're talking about your rumor that I snatched a tuxedo."

From someone else. That never happened. Someone instructed you to say that, right?

As soon as he finished, several awkward coughs rang out. Zichuan Lee froze and looked back only to see a sea of hesitant glances. Everyone seemed to be saying silently, "The point isn't about the original partner and the third party fighting over a suit anymore." Okay. The point is, movie Queen Chen really bullied her husband to protect a sidekick and then came here to interrogate someone else. Are you really not feeling guilty?

Sichuan Lee trembled all over as if insulted. Saiaka Chen also felt the disdain, but she didn't understand. What did she do wrong?

Before they could erupt, I put on an insulted expression and frowned. "You say it never happened and that I was instructed by whom?"

"That original partner."

"Did he admit to instructing me to frame you?"

Seeing things go south, the manager immediately chimed in. "Yes, he admitted to knowing you. I'm an artist. My wife is on the same show as him. Isn't it normal that he knows me?"

I looked at them in disbelief. "I'm asking if he admitted to instructing me to frame you." This one sentence left the three speechless again. Who would admit to such a thing?

Just as Zetwin Lee was about to speak, I let out a chuckle and looked at him. "You really can tell lies with a straight face. I asked if he admitted to instructing me to frame you again." The three were silenced. Who would admit that?

Zuan Lee opened his mouth. I laughed. "The lies just keep coming out of your mouth, don't they? Teacher Chen, I'm not lying. Do you believe me or do you believe him?" My sudden challenge stunned everyone.

Zetuan Lee was dazed, but when he realized what I said, he almost laughed out loud. Syaka Chan was also brought back to her senses by this blunt provocation. She looked at me in disbelief as if I had told the world's biggest joke.

"I wouldn't believe my own junior. Am I close to you at all?" Others shook their heads inwardly. "Teacher Luo, regardless of the truth, based on the relationship alone, why would she believe you?" This rebuttal isn't very clever.

But in the next second, I slapped my forehead in annoyance. "I asked a redundant question. Teacher Chen doesn't even believe her own husband. How could she believe an outsider like me?" With that one sentence, the expression on Seak Chen's face froze.

I continued the blow. "Teacher lie is truly impressive. With just a few words, he gets Teacher Chen's unconditional trust. No evidence needed. Unlike me. If I want to prove myself, I'll probably have to slap the evidence right in someone's face. Comparisons really are odious."

Zuan Lee opened his mouth but couldn't say anything. His face turning pale bit by bit. "I don't feel wronged though," I said arily. "After all, teacher Chen's husband was framed and didn't even get a chance to provide evidence. He was just labeled as a bully to teacher Lee. Thinking of it that way, I feel much better."

The manager was stunned. Everyone else, "Holy crap, that's savage. What a burn." The temperature in the styling room began to rise, and certain people's faces grew hot.

But Zichuan Lee still had a final move. His eyes reened instantly, tears welling up as his voice cracked. "I see. You're standing up for brother Shu Chen. That's why you're targeting me. But senior sister and I are truly innocent. He misunderstood us. What do I have to do for you to believe me? Do I have to die?" As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. It was just some gossip. How did it turn into a matter of life and death? Zichuan Lee had a history of self harm. It had taken a long time to heal. If he wasn't truly wronged, why would he suddenly have such an impulse?

"Enough," Saiaka Chan interrupted sharply. "You're defending Shu Chen so much and you still say you don't know him?" She completely ignored all the previous doubts and instinctively shielded Zuan Lee. "I warned Shu Chen. If he causes trouble for Zuan again, don't blame me for being impartial and sighting against my own kin."

"Impartial and sighting against kin." Before I could speak, Naami Kujo was stunned and blurted out, "Teacher Chen, are you sure you didn't say that backward?" This was harsher than any sarcasm. I secretly gave Naami Kujo a thumbs up.

Saiaka Chen's face went through various shades of pale and green. She decided to go all out. "You have no idea what my husband has done to Zetuan. He's paranoid. He doesn't trust me and finds every way to target Zuan. Zwan has never been disrespectful to him. I didn't want to say it. Family scandals shouldn't be made public. But Zuan is innocent. I can't let him suffer anymore." She turned to me, her eyes sharp. "Teacher Luo, no matter what he told you, I will pursue this rumor to the very end."

I didn't expect that even at this stage, Saiaka Chen would still believe Zuan Lee unconditionally. It truly was sickening. I was just thinking about calling the police. A store like that wouldn't provide footage for the sake of reputation, but if the police followed the protocol, they could get it. In critical moments, trusting the law is never wrong.

Just then, various phone notification sounds started ringing one after another in the styling room. People didn't want to pay attention, but the commotion was too loud, so they couldn't help but glance at their phones. In that instant, pupils dilated. The phones of Saiaka Chan and her manager also exploded with notifications. The manager instinctively picked up her phone, looked at it, and her face went deathly pale. She swallowed hard, her lips trembling as she looked at Zuan Lee.

Meanwhile, Saiaka Chen was still glaring at me, her eyes full of warning, but she suddenly noticed my expression had changed. First, a blank stare, then a sadly excited smile. Manager Sue confusedly took out her vibrating phone. Naami Kujo didn't look at her phone, but she heard my inner voice. "Even God can't stand it anymore. The ability of netisonens to gather gossip evidence is truly something no capital can withstand."

A secret recording had been released. The previous prank at the store had leaked gossip and curious netisonens actually found a secret video taken inside the store at the time. An employee had taken it during the chaos. Since there were other customers, it couldn't be proven who filmed it even if they checked. He was used to sharing soured customers online. The video didn't show faces, but it matched every single detail of the story being circulated by marketing accounts. Time, location, dialogue, all of it matched perfectly. Irrefutable evidence. Zachuan Lee's face while bullying the original husband was shown vividly.

The fans began to panic. Following that, Shu Chen and Siaka Chen's marriage certificate was dug up. Their history from primary school to work. childhood sweethearts was organized into a timeline. Someone even found a photo of Shu Chen sunbathing at a hospital. Speculations about his serious illness began to ferment. The CP fans who were celebrating were stunned. The direction of public opinion shifted instantly. The saliva of keyboard warriors was enough to drown someone. Secret marriage, being a married woman, faking a ship, tendency to cheat, and bullying a terminally ill husband. This was enough to provoke public outrage. The movie queen's filter was shattered into pieces.

"This generation of netzens is the best I've ever led." I was laughing hysterically inside.

Before the manager could grab Siyaka Chen, the producer and director finally stopped hiding and came rushing over. "This was a major accident. You have to give us an explanation for this." The producers's voice was strained with anxiety. He faced Saiaka Chen and Zuan Lee who was still maintaining his weak and broken persona and both were stunned. They only then realized that the air in the entire styling room had become bizarre. Everyone was looking at their phones, then looking up at them with strange expressions, hesitation, hidden mockery, and shoddenfud.

"What now?" Saiaken frowned. "What happened online?" The manager wanted to speak, but her hands were shaking. She never expected that from start to finish, the one lying was Zuan Lee.

Just then, the projector in the styling room, which was usually not in use, suddenly lit up. Saiyaka Chen and Zichuan Lee looked over, confused. A voice suddenly rang out. "Can brother Shu Chen even afford..."